Selected quad for the lemma: order_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
order_n	case_n	episcopal_a	great_a	16	3	2.1187	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A71177	Symbolon theologikon, or, A collection of polemicall discourses wherein the Church of England, in its worst as well as more flourishing condition, is defended in many material points, against the attempts of the papists on one hand, and the fanaticks on the other : together with some additional pieces addressed to the promotion of practical religion and daily devotion / by Jer. Taylor ...	Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667.	1674 (1674)	Wing T399; ESTC R17669	1,679,274	1,048

themselves_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o prove_a traditor_n the_o diversity_n of_o order_n be_v here_o fair_o intimate_v but_o dogmatical_o affirm_v by_o he_o in_o his_o 2d_o book_z adv_o parmen_fw-la quatuor_fw-la genera_fw-la capitum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o head_n in_o the_o church_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o faithful_a laity_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a when_o the_o people_n of_o hippo_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n carry_v s._n austin_n to_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o their_o bishop_n valerius_n some_o see_v the_o good_a man_n weep_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o difficulty_n accrue_v to_o he_o in_o his_o ordination_n to_o such_o a_o office_n think_v he_o have_v weep_v because_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n they_o pretend_v comfort_n tell_v he_o quia_fw-la locus_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la licèt_fw-la ipse_fw-la majore_fw-la dignus_fw-la esset_fw-la appropinquaret_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n though_o indeed_o he_o deserve_v a_o great_a yet_o be_v the_o next_o step_n in_o order_n to_o a_o bishopric_n so_o possidonius_fw-la tell_v the_o story_n it_o be_v the_o next_o step_n 4._o the_o next_o descent_n in_o subordination_n the_o next_o under_o it_o so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o bring_v down_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o council_n permit_v in_o case_n of_o great_a delinquency_n 29._o to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o episcopal_a order_n but_o still_o the_o character_n remain_v and_o the_o degree_n of_o itself_o be_v high_o *_o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la idcirco_fw-la haec_fw-la scribimus_fw-la fratres_n chariss_n quia_fw-la novimus_fw-la quam_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la debeat_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopale_n sacerdotium_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplo_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o eusebius_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v sacred_a 26._o and_o exemplary_a both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n interdixit_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la magna_fw-la synodus_fw-la non_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la presbytero_fw-la non_fw-la diacono_fw-la licere_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n and_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a story_n that_o arius_n trouble_v the_o church_n for_o miss_v of_o a_o prelation_n to_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n post_fw-la achillam_fw-la enim_fw-la alexander_n ...._o ordinatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la tempore_fw-la arius_n in_fw-la ordine_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la alexander_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o arius_n still_o leave_v in_o the_o order_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n *_o of_o the_o same_o exigence_n be_v all_o those_o clause_n of_o commemoration_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n julius_n autem_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la propter_fw-la senectutem_fw-la defuit_fw-la erántque_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la praesentes_fw-la vitus_n &_o vicentius_n presbyteri_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n for_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v sozomen_n but_o most_o pertinent_a be_v that_o of_o the_o indian_a persecution_n relate_v by_o the_o same_o man_n many_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n erant_fw-la autem_fw-la horum_fw-la alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la alii_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la alii_fw-la diversorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la clerici_fw-la 2._o and_o this_o difference_n of_o order_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o levant_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la autem_fw-la constituendis_fw-la vel_fw-la comministris_fw-la jam_fw-la constitutis_fw-la si_fw-la permanserint_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ●inem_fw-la sani_fw-la bene_fw-la ...._o similiter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconos_fw-la in_o sacerdotali_fw-la ordine_fw-la definivimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o sabbatius_n it_o be_v say_v nolens_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la nanere_fw-la presbyteratus_n desiderabat_fw-la epi●opatum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n ordo_fw-la episcoporun_n quadripartitus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la metropolitanis_n &_o episcopis_fw-la say_v s._n isidore_n 12._o omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la superius_fw-la designati_fw-la ordines_fw-la uno_fw-la eodémque_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v authority_n and_o clause_n of_o exclusion_n for_o the_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n we_o can_v almost_o dip_v in_o any_o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o council_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o record_v and_o all_o the_o martyr_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v and_o publish_v it_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o peculiar_a office_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n paris_n i_o only_o sum_v this_o up_o with_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o same_o thing_n exact_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o better_o and_o by_o more_o real_a probation_n for_o that_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n appear_v by_o this_o 2._o sect_n xxix_o to_o which_o the_o presbyterate_a be_v but_o a_o degree_n 1._o the_o presbyterate_a be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o episcopacy_n as_o deaconship_n to_o the_o presbyterate_a and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o a_o reader_n and_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o that_o by_o every_o degree_n he_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o degree_n of_o every_o order_n must_v have_v the_o permanence_n and_o trial_n of_o no_o small_a time_n here_o there_o be_v clear_o a_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o ordination_n and_o assumption_n to_o they_o respective_o all_o of_o the_o same_o distance_n and_o consideration_n 8._o and_o theodoret_n out_o of_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o council_n say_v that_o they_o complain_v that_o some_o from_o arianism_n be_v reconcile_v and_o promote_v from_o deacon_n to_o be_v presbyter_n from_o presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n call_z it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a degree_n or_o order_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianz._n in_o his_o encomium_n of_o s._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o his_o canonical_a ordination_n and_o election_n to_o a_o bishopric_n say_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o worthy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v through_o all_o the_o inferior_a order_n the_o same_o commendation_n s._n cyprian_n give_v of_o cornelius_n non_fw-la iste_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la subito_fw-la pervenit_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la officia_fw-la promotus_fw-la &_o in_o divinis_fw-la administrationibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la saepè_fw-la promeritus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la sublime_a fastigium_fw-la cunctis_fw-la religionis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ..._o &_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à_fw-la plurimis_fw-la collegis_fw-la nostris_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la aderant_fw-la 52._o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la literas_fw-la ...._o de_fw-fr ejus_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la miserunt_fw-la here_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o a_o promotion_n but_o a_o new_a ordination_n of_o s._n cornelius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o now_o the_o chair_n be_v full_a say_v s._n cyprian_n &_o quisquis_fw-la jam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluerit_fw-la foris_fw-la fiat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la habeat_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n else_o can_v receive_v ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n sect_n xxx_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o ordination_n to_o a_o bishopric_n 2._o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o chair_n be_v do_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la after_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o be_v make_v after_o scripture_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n and_o deacon_n must_v be_v ordain_v of_o one_o bishop_n but_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o at_o least_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o yet_o more_o to_o be_v apostolical_a s._n anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o epistle_n report_n hierosolymitarum_fw-la primus_fw-la

for_o since_o say_v they_o that_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o most_o secret_a mystery_n great_a power_n and_o high_a dignity_n that_o be_v competent_a to_o man_n and_o this_o a_o presbyter_n have_v as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n ibid._n be_v it_o likely_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v by_o divine_a institution_n be_v so_o much_o superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n communicate_v with_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o high_a power_n and_o shall_v issue_n of_o a_o lesser_a dignity_n distinguish_v the_o order_n and_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o great_a raise_v up_o a_o presbyter_n to_o the_o counterpoise_n of_o a_o bishop_n upon_o this_o surmise_n the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v infer_v a_o identity_n of_o order_n though_o a_o disparity_n of_o degree_n but_o the_o man_n of_o the_o other_o world_n will_v infer_v a_o parity_n both_o of_o order_n and_o degree_n too_o the_o first_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o premise_n the_o second_o must_v now_o be_v serve_v 1._o then_o whether_o power_n be_v great_a of_o ordain_v priest_n or_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o impertinent_a question_n possible_o it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o danger_n because_o in_o compare_v god_n ordinance_n there_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o depression_n of_o one_o and_o whether_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o right_a side_n or_o no_o yet_o peradventure_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o gratitude_n to_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o god_n estimate_n may_v tantamount_n to_o a_o direct_a undervalue_v but_o however_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a of_o no_o use_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n either_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o beside_o can_v fix_v itself_o upon_o any_o basis_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o prove_v either_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n if_o compare_v among_o themselves_o be_v great_a and_o lesser_a in_o several_a respect_n for_o since_o they_o be_v all_o in_o order_n to_o several_a end_n that_o be_v productive_a of_o several_a effect_n and_o they_o all_o be_v excellent_a every_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o effect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o not_o ordain_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o example_n matrimony_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v chastity_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v great_a than_o baptism_n which_o do_v neither_o but_o *_o baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o creed_n in_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o matrimony_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n the_o one_o be_v in_o order_n to_o christ_n natural_a body_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o have_v their_o several_a excellency_n respective_o but_o for_o a_o absolute_a pre-eminence_n of_o one_o above_o the_o other_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o basis_n to_o fix_v that_o upon_o and_o i_o believe_v all_o man_n will_v find_v it_o so_o that_o please_v to_o try_v but_o in_o a_o relative_a or_o respective_a excellency_n they_o go_v both_o before_o and_o after_o one_o another_o thus_o wool_n and_o a_o jewel_n be_v better_o than_o each_o other_o for_o wool_n be_v better_a for_o warmth_n and_o a_o jewel_n for_o ornament_n a_o frogg_n have_v more_o sense_n in_o it_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_a 3._o suppose_v consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v great_a than_o ordain_v priest_n yet_o that_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v may_v make_v a_o high_a and_o distinct_a order_n because_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v have_v in_o it_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o something_o more_o it_o be_v all_o that_o which_o make_v the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v something_o more_o beside_o which_o make_v the_o bishop_n indeed_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o not_o and_o the_o priest_n have_v it_o then_o suppose_v consecration_n to_o be_v great_a than_o ordination_n the_o priest_n will_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o excel_v the_o bishop_n but_o because_o the_o bishop_n have_v that_o and_o ordination_n beside_o therefore_o he_o be_v high_a both_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n 4._o suppose_v that_o consecration_n be_v the_o great_a clerical_a power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o great_a power_n yet_o a_o lesser_a power_n than_o it_o superad_v to_o the_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o distinct_a order_n and_o superiority_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n constituit_fw-la eum_fw-la paulò_fw-la minorem_fw-la angelis_n he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a low_o and_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o to_o distinguish_v their_o nature_n for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o it_o be_v in_o proportion_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o though_o a_o priest_n communicate_v in_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n consecration_n of_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n yet_o differ_v in_o a_o less_o be_v paulò_fw-la minor_fw-la angelis_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o little_a low_o make_v a_o distinct_a order_n and_o enough_o for_o a_o subordination_n *_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o man_n communicate_v in_o those_o great_a excellency_n of_o spiritual_a essence_n they_o both_o discourse_n they_o have_v both_o election_n and_o freedom_n of_o choice_n they_o have_v will_n and_o understanding_n and_o memory_n impress_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o loco-motion_n and_o immortality_n and_o these_o excellency_n be_v be_v precise_o consider_v of_o more_o real_a and_o eternal_a worth_n than_o the_o angelical_a manner_n of_o move_v so_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o those_o other_o form_n and_o modality_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o volition_n and_o yet_o for_o these_o superadded_a part_n of_o excellency_n the_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o than_o specifical_a if_o we_o compare_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n thus_o what_o we_o call_v difference_n in_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o order_n here_o and_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n 5._o last_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o these_o man_n that_o make_v this_o objection_n do_v not_o make_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o true_a but_o because_o it_o will_v serve_v a_o present_a turn_n for_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o to_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n and_o most_o certain_o the_o anti-episcopal_a man_n do_v so_o in_o all_o sense_n and_o than_o what_o excellency_n be_v there_o in_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n more_o than_o in_o ordination_n nay_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o consecration_n at_o all_o this_o also_o will_v be_v consider_v from_o their_o principle_n but_o i_o proceed_v one_o thing_n only_o more_o be_v object_v against_o the_o main_a question_n if_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v a_o bishop_n that_o never_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o abstract_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o presbyter_n that_o never_o be_v a_o deacon_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o impress_n of_o a_o distinct_a character_n it_o may_v be_v imprint_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la and_o independent_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o power_n and_o character_n themselves_o be_v independent_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o those_o office_n of_o humane_a constitution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o inferior_a order_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o acolouthite_n of_o a_o exorcist_n of_o a_o ostiary_n be_v no_o way_n dependent_a on_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deacon_n that_o never_o be_v in_o any_o of_o those_o and_o perhaps_o a_o presbyter_n too_o that_o never_o be_v a_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o presbyterate_a in_o the_o 72._o disciple_n but_o a_o bishop_n though_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a character_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o disparate_a from_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o suppose_v it_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la for_o since_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v be_v the_o distinct_a capacity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o power_n suppose_v a_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n for_o how_o else_o can_v he_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n with_o a_o power_n that_o

the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o never_o any_o act_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o non-bishop_n approve_v by_o any_o council_n decretal_a or_o single_a suffrage_n of_o any_o famous_a man_n in_o christendom_n if_o that_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v always_o make_v and_o they_o ever_o do_v by_o bishop_n and_o no_o pretence_n of_o priest_n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o consecration_n and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v declare_v heresy_n to_o communicate_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n to_o presbyter_n either_o alone_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o aerius_n if_o all_o this_o that_o be_v if_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v faith_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n and_o order_n of_o presbyter_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o great_a particular_a of_o ordination_n and_o that_o by_o this_o loud_a voice_n and_o unite_a vote_n of_o christendom_n sect_n xxxiii_o and_o confirmation_n *_o but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o power_n which_o catholic_n antiquity_n affix_v to_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o next_o be_v of_o confirmation_n of_o baptize_v people_n and_o here_o the_o rule_n be_v this_o chorepisc_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o damascen_n apostolorum_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la donum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la tradere_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o see_v this_o in_o particular_a instance_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n give_v permission_n to_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o baptize_v catechuman_n in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o exigence_n of_o journey_n ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la supervixerit_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la eum_fw-la perducat_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la proficere_fw-la possit_fw-la let_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n this_o be_v law_n jubaian_a it_o be_v also_o a_o custom_n say_v s._n cyprian_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geritur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la per_fw-la praepositos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la offerantur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la nostram_fw-la orationem_fw-la &_o manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la consequantur_fw-la &_o signaculo_fw-la dominico_n consummentur_fw-la and_o this_o custom_n be_v catholic_n too_o and_o the_o law_n be_v of_o universal_a concernment_n omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la accipere_fw-la debent_fw-la ut_fw-la pleni_fw-la christiani_n accipere_fw-la debent_fw-la so_o s._n vrbane_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o omnibus_fw-la festinandum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la mora_fw-la renasci_fw-la council_n &_o demùm_fw-la consignari_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o septiformem_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recipere_fw-la so_o say_v the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o four_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n clement_n all_o faithful_a baptize_v people_n must_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consign_v and_o so_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o obtain_v the_o sevenfold_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meltiades_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n affirm_v confirmation_n in_o this_o to_o have_v a_o special_a excellency_n beside_o baptism_n quòd_fw-la solùm_fw-la à_fw-la summis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la confertur_fw-la because_o bishop_n only_o can_v give_v confirmation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v and_o prove_v by_o s._n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n enjoin_v great_a veneration_n to_o this_o holy_a mystery_n quòd_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la perfici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la à_fw-la summis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la it_o can_v it_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n act._n thus_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o s._n philip_n convert_v the_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philip_n baptise_v the_o man_n of_o samaria_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n for_o this_o gift_n be_v only_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n do_v it_o and_o none_o else_o and_o george_n pachymeres_n the_o paraphra_v of_o s._n dionysius_n hierarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v consign_v faithful_a people_n baptize_v for_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o too_o many_o particular_n for_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o catholic_n custom_n appropriate_a to_o bishop_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o council_n and_o father_n particular_o of_o s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o 17._o eusebius_n baptism_n tertullian_n decent_a s._n innocentius_n the_o first_o 4._o damasus_n 88_o s._n leo_n in_o german_n john_n the_o three_o in_o 9_o s._n gregory_n amphilochius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basil_n tell_v the_o story_n of_o bishop_n maximinus_n confirm_v basilius_n and_o eubulus_n the_o jejuni_fw-la council_n of_o orleans_n and_o of_o episcopi_fw-la melda_n and_o last_o of_o 7._o sevill_n which_o affirm_v non_fw-la licere_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manûs_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la paracletum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tradere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o give_v confirmation_n for_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o episcopal_a power_n chrismate_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n super_fw-la infunditur_fw-la utraque_fw-la verò_fw-la ista_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la antistitis_fw-la impetramus_fw-la these_o be_v enough_o for_o authority_n and_o dogmatical_a resolution_n from_o antiquity_n for_o truth_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o do_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o confirm_v to_o presbyter_n be_v photius_n the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o unhappy_a and_o long_a last_a schism_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n too_o for_o when_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v first_o convert_v the_o greek_n send_v presbyter_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o confirm_v they_o but_o the_o latin_n send_v again_o to_o have_v they_o re-confirmed_n synodi_fw-la both_o because_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o greek_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o bulgaria_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n a_o capacity_n of_o order_n to_o give_v confirmation_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o act_n episcopal_a of_o confirmation_n be_v innumerable_a but_o most_o famous_a be_v those_o confirmation_n make_v by_o s._n rembert_n bishop_n of_o brema_n and_o of_o s._n malchus_n attest_v by_o s._n bernard_n because_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o miracle_n lucifer_n say_v the_o ancient_a story_n i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n exigis_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la subesset_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la praecepti_fw-la obtineret_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v write_v viz._n that_o bishop_n alone_o shall_v confirm_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o precedent_n though_o not_o express_v precept_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o particular_a be_v instead_o of_o a_o command_n ***_o it_o be_v fortunate_a that_o s._n hierome_n have_v express_v himself_o so_o confident_o in_o this_o affair_n for_o by_o this_o we_o be_v arm_v against_o a_o objection_n from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n speak_v of_o some_o act_n of_o episcopal_a privilege_n and_o peculiar_a ministration_n particular_o of_o confirmation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la potius_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o bishop_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o confirmation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o that_o this_o be_v reserve_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o a_o simple_a necessity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n here_o that_o be_v only_o of_o concernment_n be_v not_o to_o what_o end_n this_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v now_o s._n hierome_n say_v it_o be_v do_v apud_fw-la

great_a one_o and_o hope_n for_o more_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o then_o he_o have_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o son_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o slave_n which_o be_v the_o great_a undecency_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o account_n of_o christianity_n if_o a_o christian_a will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a he_o will_v quick_o be_v tempt_v to_o omit_v something_o of_o that_o also_o and_o it_o be_v high_o considerable_a that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o soul_n necessity_n be_v a_o divisible_a word_n and_o that_o which_o in_o disputation_n be_v not_o necessary_a may_v be_v necessary_a in_o practice_n it_o may_v be_v but_o charity_n to_o one_o and_o duty_n to_o another_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a duty_n it_o may_v be_v a_o necessary_a charity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o the_o better_a if_o every_o man_n without_o further_a inquiry_n will_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o soul_n consult_v a_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o no_o yet_o let_v he_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o even_o they_o who_o will_v not_o for_o god_n sake_n do_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o the_o best_a yet_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n they_o will_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o of_o great_a advantage_n let_v man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a to_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o god_n save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v such_o instance_n of_o duty_n and_o forwardness_n of_o obedience_n as_o the_o best_a signification_n of_o the_o best_a love_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o minister_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o charitable_a work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o david_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o unto_o thyself_o man_n and_o god_n will_n speak_v good_a of_o thou_o and_o do_v good_a to_o thou_o he_o that_o will_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a will_v be_v a_o enemy_n when_o he_o dare_v and_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o can_v help_v it_o 109._o but_o if_o the_o penitent_a person_n have_v be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n in_o his_o confession_n he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n understand_v the_o degree_n of_o his_o wickedness_n the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o sin_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o desire_n the_o frequency_n of_o his_o act_v they_o not_o tell_v by_o number_n but_o by_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o time_n and_o particular_a signification_n of_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o choice_n for_o this_o transaction_n be_v whole_o in_o order_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o soul_n the_o good_a man_n that_o minister_n must_v have_v as_o perfect_v moral_a account_n as_o he_o can_v but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v withal_o by_o natural_a number_n and_o measure_n save_v only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v declare_v the_o violence_n of_o desire_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o advice_n be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o affair_n be_v for_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v and_o the_o perfection_n of_o repentance_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o scruple_n in_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v hearty_o and_o wise_o that_o be_v so_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v and_o that_o no_o man_n do_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o himself_o or_o against_o his_o will_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a service_n of_o god_n immediate_o enjoin_v but_o be_v a_o service_n to_o ourselves_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a and_o certain_a pardon_n from_o he_o they_o indeed_o who_o pretend_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n have_v by_o affix_v rule_n and_o measure_n to_o it_o of_o their_o own_o make_v that_o which_o they_o call_v necessary_a to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o impossible_a indeed_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o duty_n he_o also_o will_v describe_v the_o measure_n or_o else_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o where_o god_n have_v not_o describe_v the_o measure_n we_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o commandment_n or_o the_o principal_a duty_n in_o case_n it_o be_v under_o a_o command_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o we_o be_v only_o to_o choose_v the_o particular_n so_o as_o may_v best_o minister_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v design_v in_o the_o whole_a ministration_n 110._o xxi_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a preparation_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n for_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n be_v examine_v and_o a_o self-examination_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o lapse_v discipline_n that_o though_o there_o be_v division_n among_o they_o and_o no_o establish_a governor_n yet_o from_o this_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v and_o they_o must_v in_o destitution_n of_o a_o public_a minister_n do_v it_o themselves_o but_o this_o be_v in_o case_n only_o of_o such_o necessity_n the_o other_o be_v better_a that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o better_a order_n and_o more_o advantage_n that_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o holy_a preparation_n be_v perform_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v press_v for_o since_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n that_o be_v there_o administer_v and_o the_o great_a dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o that_o ministry_n it_o be_v very_o well_o if_o he_o that_o minister_n do_v know_v whether_o the_o person_n present_v be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o reject_v he_o and_o charity_n to_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v there_o be_v many_o sad_a contingency_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o which_o every_o man_n that_o need_v this_o help_n and_o will_v fain_o make_v use_n of_o it_o can_v but_o when_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o blessing_n it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v more_o frequent_o use_v and_o more_o ready_o entertain_v i_o end_v these_o advice_n with_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n extra_n veniam_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la peccatum_fw-la cognovit_fw-la 1._o nec_fw-la cognitum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la confitendum_fw-la autem_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la peccatum_fw-la supersit_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la sit_fw-la confitendum_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la peccati_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o antiqui_fw-la utilis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d indefessa_fw-la confessio_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v no_o pardon_n who_o know_v his_o sin_n and_o confess_v it_o not_o but_o we_o must_v confess_v always_o not_o that_o the_o sin_n always_o remain_v but_o that_o of_o a_o old_a sin_n a_o unwearied_a confession_n be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o general_a accusation_n or_o of_o a_o confession_n to_o god_n for_o in_o confession_n to_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o usefulness_n of_o repeat_v our_o confession_n except_v where_o such_o repetition_n do_v aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o relapse_v and_o ingratitude_n in_o case_n the_o man_n return_v to_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o hope_v that_o before_o he_o do_v receive_v a_o pardon_n sect_n ix_o but_o because_o in_o all_o repentance_n there_o be_v something_o penal_a it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o there_o be_v some_o inquiry_n after_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o act_v that_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o corporal_a austerity_n and_o be_v common_o call_v penance_n 111._o i._o he_o that_o have_v a_o great_a sorrow_n need_v neither_o be_v invite_v nor_o instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o austerity_n for_o a_o great_a sorrow_n and_o its_o own_o natural_a expression_n and_o signification_n such_o as_o be_v fast_n and_o abstinence_n and_o tear_n and_o indignation_n and_o restlessness_n of_o mind_n and_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v all_o that_o which_o will_v perfect_v this_o part_n of_o repentance_n only_o sometime_o they_o need_v caution_n for_o the_o degree_n therefore_o 112._o ii_o let_v the_o penitent_a be_v careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o injure_v his_o health_n or_o oppress_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n sic_fw-la enim_fw-la peccata_fw-la compescenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la

he_o be_v angry_a at_o it_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la putare_fw-la debemus_fw-la esse_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la res_fw-la aliqua_fw-la per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la significaverit_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la semper_fw-la significare_fw-la credamus_fw-la 3._o three_o oftentimes_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o be_v as_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v well_o but_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o intellectus_fw-la universalis_fw-la furnish_v with_o infallible_a proposition_n by_o refer_v to_o which_o every_o man_n may_v argue_v infallible_o this_o logic_n may_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n as_o with_o man_n taste_n although_o there_o be_v some_o general_a principle_n which_o be_v reasonable_a to_o all_o man_n yet_o every_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v out_o all_o its_o consequence_n nor_o to_o understand_v they_o when_o they_o be_v draw_v forth_o nor_o to_o believe_v when_o he_o do_v understand_v they_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n direct_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n before_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o body_n of_o a_o church_n 2_o thes._n 3.6_o to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o if_o this_o precept_n be_v now_o observe_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o inconvenience_n which_o s._n paul_n seek_v to_o avoid_v in_o give_v the_o same_o commandment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5.9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n with_o fornicator_n and_o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n for_o than_o you_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o quit_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n live_v ill_a life_n but_o now_o that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v christian_n if_o we_o shall_v sin_v in_o keep_v company_n with_o vicious_a christian_n must_v we_o not_o also_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o precept_n make_v null_a because_o the_o reason_n be_v alter_v and_o thing_n be_v come_v about_o and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v brethren_n as_o s._n paul_n phrase_n be_v and_o yet_o either_o this_o never_o be_v consider_v or_o not_o yet_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v general_o take_v to_o be_v obligatory_a though_o i_o think_v seldom_o practise_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o a_o certain_a sense_n by_o argument_n draw_v from_o prudential_a motive_n than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o vast_a plain_n without_o any_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o sense_n as_o there_o be_v humane_a prudence_n but_o that_o which_o go_v further_o than_o this_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n from_o a_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o obscure_a from_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o a_o text_n to_o another_o that_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v that_o place_n in_o s._n matthew_n force_v if_o thy_o brother_n refuse_v to_o be_v amend_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hence_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n argue_v if_o christ_n command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n or_o private_a injury_n then_o much_o more_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n well_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a interpretation_n why_o must_v i_o stay_v here_o why_o may_v not_o i_o also_o add_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o church_n must_v be_v tell_v of_o heresy_n much_o more_o of_o treason_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o reduce_v all_o sin_n to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o a_o church_n tribunal_n as_o some_o man_n do_v direct_o and_o snecanus_fw-la do_v hearty_a and_o plain_o if_o a_o man_n principle_n be_v good_a and_o his_o deduction_n certain_a he_o need_v not_o care_n whither_o they_o carry_v he_o but_o when_o a_o authority_n be_v entrust_v to_o a_o person_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n express_v in_o his_o commission_n it_o will_v not_o be_v safety_n to_o meddle_v beyond_o his_o commission_n upon_o confidence_n of_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n to_o instance_n once_o more_o when_o christ_n in_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o to_o that_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n expound_v those_o authority_n by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n of_o reason_n say_v they_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o exercise_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o in_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la he_o give_v he_o a_o indirect_a power_n over_o temporal_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o duty_n well_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o we_o will_v go_v far_o upon_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v the_o pope_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o give_v it_o for_o how_o else_o shall_v xavier_n convert_v the_o indian_n he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o command_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v he_o for_o this_o also_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o some_o case_n and_o so_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v accipe_fw-la donum_fw-la linguarum_fw-la and_o impera_fw-la ventis_fw-la &_o dispone_fw-la regum_fw-la diademata_fw-la &_o laicorum_fw-la praedia_fw-la and_o influentias_fw-la coeli_fw-la too_o and_o whatsoever_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v judge_v equal_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la when_o a_o man_n do_v speak_v reason_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o though_o he_o may_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n or_o the_o great_a ability_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o certainty_n no_o regular_a infallible_a assistance_n no_o inspiration_n of_o argument_n and_o deduction_n and_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o because_o it_o must_v be_v reason_n that_o must_v judge_v of_o reason_n unless_o other_o man_n understanding_n be_v of_o the_o same_o air_n the_o same_o constitution_n and_o ability_n they_o can_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o by_o another_o man_n reason_n especial_o because_o such_o reason_v as_o usual_o be_v in_o explication_n of_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o minute_n circumstance_n and_o particularity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o hard_a to_o speak_v reason_n regular_o and_o always_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n if_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v 4._o four_o other_o pretend_v to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a way_n as_o it_o be_v think_v but_o upon_o strict_a survey_n it_o be_v but_o a_o chimaera_n a_o thing_n in_o nubes_fw-la which_o vary_v like_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o a_o pillar_n and_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o like_o the_o coast_n of_o a_o country_n to_o a_o traveller_n out_o of_o his_o way_n it_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o journey_n end_n though_o twenty_o mile_n about_o it_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o mistake_v a_o river_n for_o dry_a land_n but_o whether_o this_o little_a path_n or_o the_o other_o be_v the_o right_a away_o it_o tell_v not_o so_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o i_o understand_v it_o right_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fine_a device_n to_o go_v to_o expound_v all_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o many_o thousand_o place_n which_o have_v no_o more_o relation_n to_o any_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n than_o they_o have_v to_o tityre_fw-la tu_fw-la patulae_fw-la indeed_o if_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n so_o as_o not_o to_o do_v any_o violence_n to_o any_o fundamental_a article_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a however_o he_o err_v yet_o not_o to_o destroy_v faith_n he_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o his_o exposition_n and_o that_o be_v the_o precept_n give_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o all_o prophecying_n shall_v be_v estimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6.12_o and_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o genesis_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n set_v down_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o this_o design_n and_o protestation_n of_o it_o that_o if_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o those_o article_n though_o he_o miss_v the_o particular_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o sin_n in_o his_o exposition_n but_o how_o that_o analogy_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o influence_n in_o expound_v such_o place_n in_o which_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v

say_v of_o theodosius_n certaminum_fw-la magister_fw-la &_o orationum_fw-la judex_n constitutus_fw-la you_o be_v appoint_v the_o great_a master_n of_o our_o arguing_n and_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o discourse_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v relate_v and_o pretend_v to_o public_a influence_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n we_o all_o be_v witness_n of_o your_o zeal_n to_o promote_v true_a religion_n and_o every_o day_n find_v you_o to_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n to_o this_o very_a poor_a church_n which_o groan_v under_o the_o calamity_n and_o permanent_a effect_n of_o a_o war_n act_v by_o interval_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n such_o which_o the_o intermedial_a sunshine_n of_o peace_n can_v but_o very_o weak_o repair_v our_o church_n be_v still_o demolish_v much_o of_o the_o revenue_n irrecoverable_o swallow_v by_o sacrilege_n and_o digest_v by_o a_o unavoidable_a impunity_n religion_n infinite_o divide_v and_o part_v into_o formidable_a sect_n the_o people_n extreme_o ignorant_a and_o wilful_a by_o inheritance_n superstitious_o irreligious_a and_o uncapable_a of_o reproof_n and_o amid_o these_o and_o very_o many_o more_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v great_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o such_o a_o king_n and_o he_o send_v we_o such_o a_o viceroy_n who_o wed_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o join_v they_o to_o his_o heart_n for_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o your_o grace_n only_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n temporal_a interest_n though_o even_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o relieve_v clergy_n do_v daily_o bless_v you_o neither_o be_v you_o our_o patron_n only_o as_o the_o cretan_n be_v to_o homer_n or_o the_o alenadae_n to_o simonides_n philip_n to_o theopompus_n or_o severus_n to_o oppianus_n but_o as_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n be_v to_o christian_n that_o be_v desirous_a that_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v promote_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v advance_v that_o truth_n shall_v flourish_v and_o wise_a principle_n shall_v be_v entertain_v as_o the_o best_a cure_n against_o those_o evil_n which_o this_o nation_n have_v too_o often_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o which_o excellent_a purpose_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n into_o use_n and_o holy_a practice_n may_v contribute_v some_o very_a great_a moment_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o great_a vsefulness_n of_o this_o ministry_n will_v great_o endear_v the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o which_o that_o i_o may_v use_v s._n hierom_n word_n if_o there_o be_v not_o attribute_v a_o more_o than_o common_a power_n and_o authority_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n it_o will_v also_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o endear_n the_o person_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o their_o flock_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v if_o they_o please_v a_o perpetual_a intercourse_n of_o blessing_n and_o love_n between_o they_o when_o god_n by_o their_o holy_a hand_n refuse_v not_o to_o give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o earnest_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n when_o by_o they_o he_o bless_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v convey_v to_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o conduct_n and_o on_o the_o hand_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o not_o only_o very_o many_o single_a person_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ireland_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n we_o have_v most_o of_o we_o contend_v for_o false_a religion_n and_o un-christian_a proposition_n and_o now_o that_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o prosperity_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n the_o church_n be_v break_v from_o her_o cloud_n and_o many_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o righteous_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n often_o have_v declare_v themselves_o in_o council_n and_o by_o a_o perpetual_a discipline_n that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v return_v from_o sect_n and_o heresy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptised_a but_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v impose_v hand_n on_o they_o in_o confirmation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v design_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o those_o schismatical_a conventicle_n who_o do_v not_o use_v this_o holy_a rite_n for_o this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n have_v have_v the_o fate_n to_o be_v oppose_v only_o by_o the_o schismatical_a and_o puritan_n party_n of_o old_a the_o novatian_o or_o cathari_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o of_o late_a by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o new_a cathari_n the_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n keep_v its_o course_n in_o the_o same_o channel_n and_o descend_a regular_o among_o man_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o therefore_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o a_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n or_o a_o church_n the_o holy_a primitive_n in_o the_o council_n of_o c_o p._n laodicea_n and_o orange_n think_v that_o to_o confirm_v such_o person_n be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a discipline_n not_o only_o because_o such_o person_n do_v not_o in_o their_o little_a and_o dark_a assembly_n use_v this_o rite_n but_o because_o they_o always_o great_o want_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a shall_v receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o indeed_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o amasia_n compare_v confirmation_n to_o the_o ring_n with_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n adorn_v his_o return_a son_n datur_fw-la nempe_fw-la prodigo_fw-la post_fw-la stolam_fw-la &_o annulus_fw-la nempe_fw-la symbolum_n intelligibilis_fw-la signaculi_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a dove_n extend_v his_o mighty_a wing_n over_o the_o creation_n and_o hatch_v the_o newborn_a world_n from_o its_o seminal_a power_n to_o light_n and_o operation_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n so_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o give_v a_o new_a be_v and_o heat_v and_o life_n procedure_n and_o perfection_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o because_o that_o this_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n in_o confirmation_n be_v so_o firm_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o it_o become_v a_o law_n and_o a_o universal_a practice_n in_o all_o those_o age_n in_o which_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o all_o mean_n the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a always_o do_v use_v it_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o which_o they_o believe_v consequent_a to_o it_o they_o express_v in_o a_o holy_a prayer_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a euchologion_fw-la they_o have_v very_o ancient_o and_o constant_o use_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o lord_n the_o most_o compassionate_a and_o great_a king_n of_o all_o gracious_o impart_v to_o this_o person_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o holy_a almighty_a and_o adorable_a spirit_n for_o as_o a_o ancient_a greek_a say_v true_o and_o wise_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o reconciler_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n make_v friend_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v collate_v as_o a_o gift_n they_o well_o know_v what_o they_o receive_v in_o this_o ministration_n and_o therefore_o wise_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v this_o be_v ancient_o minister_v by_o apostle_n and_o ever_o after_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_o receive_v by_o king_n and_o great_a prince_n and_o i_o have_v read_v that_o s._n sylvester_n confirm_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o when_o they_o make_v their_o child_n servant_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o soldier_n under_o his_o banner_n and_o bonds-man_n of_o his_o institution_n than_o they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v who_o do_v it_o sometime_o by_o such_o ceremony_n that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v with_o great_a religion_n addict_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o great_a lord_n we_o read_v in_o adrovaldus_n that_o charles_n martel_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o bishop_n luitprandus_fw-la 1.14_o send_v his_o son_n pepin_n to_o he_o ut_fw-la more_fw-it christianorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la capillum_fw-la ejus_fw-la primus_fw-la attonderet_fw-la ac_fw-la pater_fw-la illi_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la existeret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n

testament_n who_o sense_n and_o meaning_n the_o event_n will_v declare_v if_o we_o by_o mistake_v and_o anticipate_v interpretation_n do_v not_o obstruct_v our_o own_o capacity_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v the_o true_a event_n because_o they_o answer_v not_o those_o expectation_n with_o which_o our_o own_o mistake_n have_v prepare_v our_o understanding_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o case_n of_o antiochus_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n 38._o well!_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o body_n of_o its_o first_o constitution_n and_o second_o alteration_n those_o excellent_a man_n who_o god_n choose_v as_o instrument_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n in_o the_o reformation_n to_o who_o also_o he_o do_v show_v what_o great_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n approve_v of_o it_o with_o high_a testimony_n promote_v it_o by_o their_o own_o use_n and_o zeal_n and_o at_o last_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n 39_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o unblameable_a composure_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n appear_v 1_o in_o the_o challenge_n make_v in_o its_o behalf_n by_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o the_o world_n of_o enemy_n 2_o by_o the_o daily_o use_v it_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o so_o do_v bishop_n ridley_n and_o dr._n taylor_n who_o also_o recommend_v it_o to_o his_o wife_n for_o a_o legacy_n 3_o by_o their_o preach_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o as_o many_o do_v 4_o by_o hullier_n hug_v it_o in_o his_o flame_n with_o a_o posture_n of_o great_a love_n and_o forwardness_n of_o entertainment_n 5_o beside_o the_o direct_a testimony_n which_o the_o most_o eminent_a learned_a among_o the_o queen_n mary_n martyr_n have_v give_v of_o it_o among_o which_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a rector_n of_o hadley_n dr._n rowland_n taylor_n be_v most_o considerable_a his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o friend_n but_o there_o be_v after_o that_o by_o the_o most_o innocent_a king_n edward_n for_o who_o god_n be_v praise_v everlasting_o the_o whole_a church_n service_n with_o great_a deliberation_n alibi_fw-la and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o receive_v and_o publish_v glad_o by_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o book_n be_v never_o reform_v but_o once_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o one_o reformation_n it_o be_v so_o full_o perfect_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n in_o every_o behalf_n that_o no_o christian_a conscience_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v i_o mean_v of_o that_o book_n reform_v 40._o i_o desire_v the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o confront_v against_o some_o other_o word_n late_o publish_v which_o charge_v these_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o with_o a_o half-faced_a light_n a_o darkness_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o suburb_n of_o goshen_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n prove_v of_o these_o bless_a man_n and_o martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v such_o word_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o full_o of_o our_o mind_n i_o suppose_v the_o advantage_n and_o the_o outweighing_a authority_n will_v lie_v on_o our_o part_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n especial_o since_o this_o man_n and_o divers_a other_o die_v with_o it_o and_o for_o it_o according_a as_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o article_n upon_o which_o they_o die_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n rough_n john_n philpot_n cuthbert_n simson_n 1840._o and_o seven_o other_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v charge_v in_o their_o indictment_n that_o they_o use_v allow_v preach_v for_o and_o maintain_v respective_o the_o service-book_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o which_o article_n they_o answer_v affirmative_o and_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n and_o die_v according_o 41._o i_o shall_v press_v this_o argument_n to_o issue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n cite_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 7._o librum_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la resignare_fw-la audeat_fw-la signatum_fw-la à_fw-la confessoribus_fw-la &_o multorum_fw-la jam_fw-la martyrio_fw-la consecratum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fidem_fw-la eorum_fw-la possumus_fw-la denegare_fw-la quorum_fw-la victoriam_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la who_o shall_v dare_v to_o violate_v this_o priestly_a book_n which_o so_o many_o confessor_n have_v consign_v and_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v hallow_v with_o their_o blood_n how_o shall_v we_o call_v they_o martyr_n if_o we_o deny_v their_o faith_n how_o shall_v we_o celebrate_v their_o victory_n if_o we_o dislike_v their_o cause_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v crown_v why_o shall_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o strive_v lawful_o so_o that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o attestation_n of_o this_o book_n be_v martyr_n why_o do_v we_o condemn_v the_o book_n for_o which_o they_o die_v if_o we_o will_v not_o call_v they_o martyr_n it_o be_v clear_a we_o have_v change_v our_o religion_n since_o then_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o we_o be_v fall_v for_o the_o reformer_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n die_v for_o it_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n they_o avow_v it_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o excellent_a princess_n but_o in_o that_o sad_a interval_n of_o q._n mary_n reign_n it_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o again_o it_o be_v but_o a_o unhandsome_a compliance_n for_o reformer_n to_o be_v unlike_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v like_o their_o enemy_n to_o do_v as_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o only_o to_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a for_o a_o zealous_a protestant_n to_o live_a in_o a_o age_n that_o shall_v disavow_v king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o in_o a_o age_n that_o shall_v do_v as_o do_v queen_n mary_n bishop_n persecute_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o religion_n contain_v in_o it_o god_n help_v the_o poor_a protestant_n in_o such_o time_n but_o let_v it_o do_v its_o worst_a if_o god_n please_v to_o give_v his_o grace_n the_o worst_a that_o can_v come_v be_v but_o a_o crown_n and_o that_o be_v never_o deny_v to_o martyr_n 42._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o with_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n consider_v with_o what_o advantage_n and_o blessing_n the_o pious_a protestant_n be_v entertain_v and_o bless_v and_o arm_v against_o all_o his_o need_n by_o the_o constant_a and_o religious_a usage_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n for_o beside_o the_o direct_a advantage_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n some_o whereof_o be_v already_o instanced_a and_o the_o experience_n of_o holy_a person_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o more_o there_o be_v also_o form_n of_o solemn_a benediction_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o office_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o high_o considerable_a there_o be_v nothing_o sacred_a in_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n but_o all_o be_v a_o vast_a plain_n and_o the_o altar_n themselves_o be_v make_v of_o unhallowed_a turf_n 43._o concern_v benediction_n of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o more_o solemn_a form_n in_o the_o whole_a office_n two_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o communion_n one_o in_o confirmation_n one_o in_o the_o office_n of_o marriage_n i_o shall_v give_v this_o short_a account_n that_o without_o all_o question_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v a_o issue_n spiritual_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o spiritual_a relation_n than_o in_o natural_a or_o political_a and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o regeneration_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o beget_v in_o christ_n and_o father_n and_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v certain_v it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o religion_n do_v descend_v most_o proper_o from_o our_o spiritual_a father_n and_o with_o most_o plentiful_a emanation_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o derive_v very_o much_o of_o their_o blessing_n by_o the_o priest_n particular_a and_o signal_n ministration_n melchisedech_n bless_a abraham_n isaac_n bless_a jacob_n and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n bless_v the_o people_n so_o that_o here_o be_v benediction_n from_o a_o prince_n from_o a_o father_n from_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n from_o melchisedech_n of_o who_o order_n be_v the_o christian_n in_o who_o law_n it_o be_v a_o sanction_n that_o in_o great_a needs_o especial_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v send_v for_o and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o that_o be_v distress_v that_o be_v the_o

confident_n 16_o a_o office_n that_o still_o permit_v child_n in_o many_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v unbaptise_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o sudden_a case_n 17_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v at_o all_o ut_fw-la utroque_fw-la sacramento_n renascantur_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n phrase_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o a_o double_a rite_n 18_o that_o join_v in_o marriage_n as_o cacus_n do_v his_o ox_n in_o rude_a inform_v and_o unhallowed_a yoke_n 19_o that_o will_v not_o do_v piety_n to_o the_o dead_a nor_o comfort_n to_o the_o live_n by_o solemn_a and_o honorary_a office_n of_o funeral_n 20_o that_o have_v no_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n any_o more_o 21_o than_o describe_v form_n of_o blessing_n god_n which_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o 22_o a_o office_n that_o never_o think_v of_o absolve_v penitent_n or_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n after_o the_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o priest_n 23_o a_o liturgy_n that_o recite_v no_o creed_n no_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o not_o declare_v either_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n according_a to_o what_o religion_n they_o worship_v god_n but_o entertain_v though_o indeed_o without_o a_o symbol_n arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n manichees_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n for_o aught_o there_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a 24_o that_o consign_n no_o public_a canon_n of_o communion_n but_o leave_v that_o as_o casual_a and_o fantastic_a as_o any_o of_o the_o lesser_a office_n 25_o a_o office_n that_o take_v no_o more_o care_n than_o chance_n do_v for_o the_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 26_o that_o never_o commemorate_v a_o depart_a saint_n 27_o that_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a any_o more_o than_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o militant_a 28_o that_o never_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o nativity_n and_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n but_o condemn_v the_o memorial_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o miraculous_a blessing_n of_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n himself_o with_o the_o same_o accusation_n it_o condemn_v the_o legend_n and_o portentous_a story_n of_o the_o most_o suspect_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a calendar_n 29_o a_fw-mi office_n that_o out_o of_o zeal_n against_o judaisme_n condemn_v all_o distinction_n of_o day_n unless_o they_o themselves_o distinguish_v they_o that_o leave_v no_o signature_n of_o piety_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o yet_o the_o compiler_n do_v enjoin_v it_o to_o a_o judaical_a superstitition_n 30_o a_o office_n that_o do_v by_o implication_n undervalue_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o it_o never_o enjoin_v it_o and_o do_v but_o once_o permit_v it_o 31_o a_o office_n that_o be_v new_a without_o authority_n and_o never_o make_v up_o into_o a_o sanction_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o order_n or_o directory_n of_o devotion_n that_o have_v all_o these_o ingredient_n and_o capacity_n and_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o suppose_v be_v no_o equal_a match_n to_o contest_v with_o and_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v with_o so_o great_a deliberation_n compile_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o most_o of_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o make_v by_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n who_o reputation_n and_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v make_v it_o immodest_a for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n now_o to_o compare_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o after_o its_o composition_n consider_v by_o advice_n from_o abroad_o and_o so_o trim_v and_o adorn_v that_o no_o excrescency_n do_v remain_v the_o rubric_n of_o which_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o of_o the_o compiler_n which_o have_v have_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o accompany_v it_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o age_n establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o six_o act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o and_o collateral_o and_o be_v of_o so_o admirable_a a_o composure_n that_o the_o most_o industrious_a wit_n of_o its_o enemy_n can_v never_o find_v out_o a_o objection_n of_o value_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n or_o scarce_o a_o scruple_n in_o a_o wise_a spirit_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o set_v a_o night-piece_n by_o so_o excellent_a a_o beauty_n to_o set_v it_o off_o the_o better_a it_o be_v own_o excellency_n be_v orator_n prevalent_a enough_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o advantage_n accidental_a 47._o and_o yet_o this_o excellent_a book_n have_v have_v the_o fate_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o penknife_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v at_o first_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o tear_n and_o be_v now_o water_v with_o tear_n yet_o never_o be_v any_o holy_a thing_n drown_v and_o extinguish_v with_o tear_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o compiler_n and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v vex_v ever_o since_o by_o angry_a spirit_n and_o she_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v it_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o all_o these_o storm_n be_v send_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o pious_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n indeed_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o ever_o the_o common-prayer-book_n have_v be_v the_o indifferency_n and_o indevotion_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o but_o as_o a_o common_a blessing_n and_o they_o who_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o read_v prayer_n and_o for_o themselves_o only_o to_o preach_v though_o they_o may_v innocent_o intend_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o that_o action_n consult_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o liturgy_n except_o where_o charity_n or_o necessity_n do_v interpose_v but_o when_o excellent_a thing_n go_v away_o and_o then_o look_v back_o upon_o we_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v upon_o s._n peter_n we_o be_v more_o move_v than_o by_o the_o near_a embrace_n of_o a_o full_a and_o a_o actual_a possession_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v prove_v so_o in_o our_o case_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o willing_a to_o be_v discourage_v at_o least_o that_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v and_o to_o desire_v what_o be_v not_o public_o permit_v to_o our_o practice_n and_o profession_n jer_n taylor_n a_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o for_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o 2._o form_n of_o private_a composition_n by_o jer_n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o the_o three_o edition_n enlarge_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o now_o be_v be_v doctor_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n doctor_n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n doctor_n skip_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n doctor_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n doctor_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n doctor_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n doctor_n taylor_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n heynes_n dean_n of_o exeter_n doctor_n redman_n dean_n of_o westminster_n doctor_n cox_n k._n edward_n almoner_n doctor_n mr._n robinson_n arch-deac_n of_o leicester_n mensae_fw-la maio_n 1549._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la tertio_fw-la london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n m_n dc_o lxxiii_o to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n it_o be_v now_o two_o year_n since_o part_v of_o these_o ensue_a paper_n like_o the_o public_a issue_n of_o the_o people_n imperfect_a and_o undress_v be_v expose_v without_o a_o parent_n to_o protect_v they_o or_o any_o hand_n to_o nourish_v they_o but_o since_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v please_v gracious_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o tract_n and_o have_v a_o ambition_n like_o the_o gourd_n of_o ionas_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v life_n and_o increment_n and_o although_o because_o some_o violence_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v verbum_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o like_o the_o offering_n cypress_n to_o a_o conqueror_n or_o palm_n to_o a_o break_a army_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n a_o apology_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v real_o dis-serve_a no_o just_a and_o noble_a interest_n that_o serve_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o religion_n and_o because_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o

man_n of_o the_o two_o he_o who_o think_v and_o deliberate_v what_o to_o say_v or_o he_o that_o utter_v his_o mind_n as_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v whether_o be_v the_o better_a man_n he_o who_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o god_n be_v most_o careful_a and_o curious_a that_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o his_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o deliberate_v and_o take_v the_o best_a guide_n he_o can_v or_o he_o who_o out_o of_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n or_o other_o exterior_a assistance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d panathen_a speak_v what_o ever_o come_v uppermost_a sect._n 8._o and_o here_o i_o wave_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a man_n no_o less_o than_o solomon_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n 5.2_o for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v create_v such_o apprehension_n in_o we_o that_o the_o very_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o our_o offertory_n be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o by_o god_n gracious_a vouchsafe_n and_o condescension_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o be_v so_o much_o indebt_v to_o god_n for_o accept_v our_o best_a it_o be_v not_o safe_o venture_v to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o dough-baked_a sacrifice_n and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o that_o which_o in_o nature_n and_o humane_a consideration_n be_v absolute_o the_o worst_a for_o such_o be_v all_o the_o crude_a and_o imperfect_a utterance_n of_o our_o more_o imperfect_a conception_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la in_o philosopho_fw-la cujus_fw-la oratio_fw-la sicut_fw-la vita_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la composita_fw-la say_v seneca_n a_o wise_a man_n speech_n shall_v be_v like_o his_o life_n and_o action_n compose_v study_a and_o consider_v and_o if_o ever_o inconsideration_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v in_o our_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v with_o great_a care_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v that_o god_n may_v have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o they_o for_o folly_n or_o impiety_n sect._n 9_o but_o abstract_v from_o the_o reason_n let_v we_o consider_v who_o keep_v the_o precept_n best_o he_o that_o deliberate_v or_o he_o that_o consider_v not_o when_o he_o speak_v what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v hasty_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o then_o add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o weight_n of_o solomon_n reason_n and_o let_v any_o man_n answer_v i_o if_o he_o think_v it_o can_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o immense_a the_o infinite_a and_o to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n to_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o present_a to_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o prudent_a governor_n in_o re_fw-mi ●eriâ_fw-la such_o as_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v sect._n 10._o and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v dash_v with_o a_o pretence_n it_o be_v carnal_a reason_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n god_n himself_o use_v against_o lame_a maim_a and_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n go_v and_o offer_v this_o to_o thy_o prince_n see_v if_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o imply_v that_o the_o best_a person_n be_v to_o have_v the_o best_a present_n and_o what_o the_o prince_n will_v slight_v as_o true_o unworthy_a of_o he_o much_o more_o be_v it_o unfit_a for_o god_n for_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n we_o give_v or_o do_v as_o if_o he_o be_v better_v by_o it_o for_o therefore_o its_o estimate_n be_v not_o take_v by_o its_o relation_n or_o natural_a complacency_n to_o he_o for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o nothing_o but_o god_n accept_v it_o by_o its_o proportion_n and_o commensuration_n to_o we_o that_o which_o we_o call_v our_o best_a and_o be_v true_o so_o in_o humane_a estimate_n that_o please_v god_n for_o it_o declare_v that_o if_o we_o have_v better_o we_o will_v give_v it_o he_o but_o to_o reserve_v the_o best_a say_v too_o plain_o that_o we_o think_v any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o as_o therefore_o god_n in_o the_o law_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o genere_fw-la naturae_fw-la so_o neither_o now_o nor_o ever_o will_v that_o please_v he_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la or_o materiâ_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la when_o we_o can_v give_v a_o better_a sect._n 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a nation_n and_o the_o most_o sober_a person_n prepare_v their_o verse_n and_o prayer_n in_o set_a form_n with_o as_o much_o religion_n as_o they_o dress_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o festival_n and_o burial_n among_o the_o roman_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o worship_v in_o prescribe_v and_o determine_v word_n 14._o in_o omni_fw-la precatione_n qui_fw-la vota_fw-la effundit_fw-la sacerdos_n vestam_fw-la &_o janum_fw-la aliosque_fw-la deos_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o composito_fw-la carmine_fw-la advocare_fw-la solet_fw-la the_o greek_n do_v so_o too_o 17._o receive_v their_o prayer_n by_o dictate_v word_n for_o word_n itaque_fw-la sua_fw-la carmina_fw-la suaeque_fw-la praecationes_fw-la singulis_fw-la diis_fw-la institutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la plerunque_fw-la nequid_fw-la praeposterè_fw-la dicatur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la praeire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la refer_v solebat_fw-la their_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n be_v ordain_v peculiar_a to_o every_o god_n which_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v preposterous_o be_v usual_o pronounce_v word_n for_o word_n after_o the_o priest_n and_o out_o of_o write_a copy_n and_o the_o magi_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v as_o considerate_a in_o their_o devotion_n ibid._n magos_n &_o persas_fw-la primo_fw-la semper_fw-la diluculum_fw-la canere_fw-la diis_fw-la hymnos_fw-la &_o laudes_fw-la meditato_fw-la &_o solenni_fw-la precationis_fw-la carmine_fw-la the_o persian_n sing_v hymn_n to_o their_o god_n by_o the_o morning_n twilight_n in_o a_o premeditate_a solemn_a and_o metrical_a form_n of_o prayer_n say_v the_o same_o author_n for_o since_o in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v the_o least_o consider_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o great_a disreputation_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a cheapness_n of_o opinion_n towards_o god_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o incurious_a of_o what_o we_o say_v to_o he_o and_o in_o our_o religious_a office_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v consider_v but_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o e●●apius_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o proaeres●us's_n scholar_n that_o when_o the_o proconsul_n ask_v their_o judgement_n in_o a_o question_n of_o philosophy_n pro●res●i_fw-la they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o much_o consideration_n and_o care_n give_v in_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o aristides_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o vomit_v out_o answer_v but_o of_o those_o that_o consider_v every_o word_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitatur_fw-la &_o properat_fw-la say_v seneca_n nothing_o can_v be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a that_o be_v hasty_a and_o precipitate_a and_o therefore_o unless_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o imprudent_a trifle_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v well_o enough_o when_o it_o be_v do_v negligent_o or_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v the_o great_a beauty_n when_o it_o have_v the_o least_o order_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o high_o to_o think_v our_o prayer_n and_o religious_a office_n be_v action_n fit_a for_o wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o action_n of_o wise_a man_n use_v to_o be_v that_o be_v deliberate_o prudent_o and_o with_o great_a consideration_n sect._n 12._o well_o then_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la form_n have_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n et_fw-la nescit_fw-la tard●_n molimina_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la god_n spirit_n if_o he_o please_v can_v do_v his_o work_n as_o well_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o in_o long_a premeditation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v pretend_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n but_o especial_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v

part_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o public_a liturgy_n rely_v and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v against_o all_o opposition_n and_o pretence_n sect._n 66._o 1._o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n give_v to_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o command_n to_o describe_v public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o family_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dispensator_fw-la of_o all_o such_o grace_n the_o family_n needs_o and_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o office_n be_v to_o provide_v every_o man_n portion_n and_o to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n and_o issue_v evangelical_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n who_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n of_o his_o household_n it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n question_n and_o saint_n paul_n answer_v it_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o 4.1_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o the_o great_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n most_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n and_o such_o office_n which_o operate_v by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n which_o be_v but_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n certain_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a and_o mysterious_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o stewardship_n precedent_n of_o prayer_n and_o public_a office_n sect._n 67._o 2._o which_o also_o be_v certain_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o to_o represent_v all_o their_o need_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o say_v god_n concern_v abraham_n to_o abimelech_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o great_a work_n but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o great_a need_n in_o our_o sickness_n and_o last_o scene_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v over_o we_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o prayer_n be_v of_o any_o concernment_n towards_o the_o final_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v order_v guide_v and_o dispose_v by_o they_o who_o watch_n for_o our_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o they_o sect._n 68_o 3._o now_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o prayer_n either_o they_o be_v to_o order_v public_a prayer_n or_o private_a for_o private_a i_o suppose_v most_o man_n will_v be_v so_o desirous_a of_o their_o liberty_n as_o to_o preserve_v that_o in_o private_a where_o they_o have_v no_o concernment_n but_o their_o own_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n or_o scandal_n but_o for_o public_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o government_n and_o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v spoil_v by_o disorder_n or_o make_v ineffectual_a by_o confusion_n or_o by_o any_o accident_n may_v become_v occasion_n of_o a_o scandal_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o must_v be_v order_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o which_o the_o public_a be_v certain_o concern_v that_o be_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v answerable_a if_o there_o be_v any_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o public_a thus_o far_o i_o suppose_v there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o question_n with_o those_o who_o allow_v set_v form_n but_o will_v have_v themselves_o be_v the_o composer_n they_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n of_o religious_a rite_n but_o then_o they_o will_v be_v the_o ruler_n therefore_o we_o must_v proceed_v far_a and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o question_n who_o be_v leave_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n i_o will_v proceed_v upon_o such_o ground_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o question_n and_o yet_o decline_v the_o other_o therefore_o sect._n 69._o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n they_o to_o who_o the_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v be_v most_o competent_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n to_o she_o in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o then_o to_o particular_a church_n then_o in_o the_o low_a seat_n of_o the_o category_n to_o single_a person_n and_o we_o have_v title_n to_o the_o promise_n by_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o beside_o the_o stylus_fw-la curiae_fw-la the_o form_n of_o all_o the_o great_a promise_n be_v in_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o any_o single_a person_n be_v out_o of_o this_o communion_n he_o have_v also_o no_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v any_o upon_o his_o own_o stock_n not_o derivative_a from_o the_o church_n now_o than_o i_o infer_v if_o any_o single_a person_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o possibility_n of_o proof_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n actual_o to_o abide_v in_o those_o single_a person_n then_o much_o rather_o must_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o general_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v and_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v the_o advantage_n and_o probability_n on_o her_o side_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o matter_n in_o either_o of_o they_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o they_o make_v not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o it_o but_o the_o public_a spirit_n in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v before_o the_o private_a when_o there_o be_v a_o contestation_n the_o church_n be_v prior_n &_o potior_fw-la in_o promissis_fw-la she_o have_v a_o great_a and_o prior_n title_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o her_o composition_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o her_o child_n i_o desire_v once_o for_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v upon_o true_a ground_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o revelation_n and_o if_o she_o have_v whether_o she_o have_v not_o as_o much_o as_o any_o single_a person_n if_o she_o have_v but_o as_o much_o then_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v the_o form_n as_o that_o any_o single_a minister_n shall_v and_o more_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o public_a influence_n and_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o she_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o single_a person_n that_o be_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n or_o the_o public_a better_o than_o the_o private_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v chief_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n be_v only_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o for_o public_a provision_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 70._o but_o now_o if_o the_o church_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o people_n they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v other_o than_o limit_v and_o determine_v form_n for_o it_o be_v not_o practicable_a or_o indeed_o imaginable_a that_o a_o synod_n of_o church_n governor_n be_v they_o who_o they_o will_v so_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v meet_v in_o every_o church_n and_o pray_v as_o every_o man_n list_v their_o counsel_n be_v unite_v and_o their_o result_v be_v conclusion_n and_o final_a determination_n which_o like_o general_a proposition_n be_v

man_n the_o spirit_n will_v make_v intercession_n for_o he_o with_o those_o unutterable_a groan_n beside_o this_o every_o family_n have_v needs_o proper_a to_o it_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o family_n and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o man_n of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n be_v apt_a to_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o own_o family_n and_o a_o king_n and_o sacrorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la potestas_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la esto_fw-la they_o be_v willing_a in_o this_o sense_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v family_n duty_n that_o be_v all_o the_o public_a devotion_n of_o the_o family_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o he_o sect._n 98._o now_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o didoclavius_n nam_fw-la licèt_fw-la in_o conclavi_fw-la pater_fw-la familiâs_fw-la verbis_fw-la exprimere_fw-la animi_fw-la affectus_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la potest_fw-la damascenum_n quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la cor_fw-la intuetur_fw-la &_o affectus_fw-la tamen_fw-la publicè_fw-la coram_fw-la totâ_fw-la familiâ_fw-la idem_fw-la absque_fw-la indecoro_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o he_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o may_v commit_v many_o a_o undecency_n a_o set_n and_o describe_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v most_o convenient_a in_o a_o family_n that_o child_n and_o servant_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o remember_v and_o tacit_o recite_v the_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o major_n domo_fw-la but_o i_o rely_v not_o upon_o this_o but_o proceed_v upon_o this_o consideration_n sect._n 99_o as_o private_a person_n and_o as_o family_n so_o also_o have_v church_n their_o special_a necessity_n in_o a_o distinct_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o ruler_n and_o feeder_n priest_n and_o precedent_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v to_o represent_v all_o their_o need_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v provision_n now_o because_o the_o church_n can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a it_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o several_a bundle_n and_o divide_v into_o many_o congregation_n for_o all_o which_o the_o ruler_n and_o steward_n of_o this_o great_a family_n be_v to_o provide_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v present_a in_o those_o particular_a society_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v influence_n upon_o they_o by_o a_o general_a provision_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o their_o common_a need_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o god_n by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o only_o can_v be_v provide_v by_o ruler_n and_o use_v by_o their_o miinister_n and_o deputy_n such_o as_o must_v be_v one_o in_o the_o principe_fw-la and_o diffuse_v in_o the_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o better_a expression_n of_o their_o care_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o ruler_n to_o provide_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o then_o give_v it_o to_o they_o who_o must_v minister_v it_o in_o small_a portion_n and_o to_o particular_a company_n for_o so_o christ_n do_v than_o to_o leave_v they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n answerable_a for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ruler_n be_v to_o provide_v their_o food_n and_o break_v it_o and_o minister_v it_o too_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n of_o christ_n family_n require_v that_o the_o dispensation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o every_o man_n capacity_n the_o general_a steward_n be_v to_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n of_o work_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o food_n in_o due_a season_n and_o the_o under-servant_n be_v to_o do_v that_o work_n be_v appoint_v they_o so_o christ_n appoint_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n indè_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la 27._o ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la supra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la when_o the_o ruler_n be_v few_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v not_o democratical_a and_o the_o under_o office_n many_o and_o the_o company_n numerous_a for_o all_o which_o those_o few_o ruler_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v and_o prayer_n and_o office_n of_o devotion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o provision_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o sufficient_a care_n take_v or_o caution_n use_v by_o those_o ruler_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n but_o for_o they_o to_o make_v such_o prescript_n form_n which_o may_v be_v use_v by_o all_o company_n under_o their_o charge_n that_o since_o they_o be_v to_o represent_v all_o the_o need_v of_o all_o their_o people_n because_o they_o can_v be_v present_a by_o their_o person_n in_o all_o society_n they_o may_v be_v present_a by_o their_o care_n and_o provision_n which_o be_v then_o do_v best_o when_o they_o make_v prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o provide_v pious_a minister_n to_o dispense_v it_o sect._n 100_o second_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o public_a spirit_n and_o perform_v by_o a_o public_a consent_n for_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n be_v certain_o two_o distinct_a duty_n but_o they_o be_v least_o of_o all_o distinguish_v by_o the_o place_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o consent_n in_o the_o recitation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o private_a prayer_n which_o either_o one_o man_n make_v though_o speak_v in_o public_a as_o the_o laodicean_n council_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a psalm_n or_o which_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o public_a consent_n of_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n and_o consent_v to_o by_o a_o general_a acceptation_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n prayer_n though_o speak_v in_o private_a be_v a_o public_a form_n and_o therefore_o represent_v plural_o and_o the_o place_n be_v very_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o 2.8_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o closet_n be_v only_o advise_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o hypocrisy_n not_o for_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o public_a prayer_n have_v advantage_n beyond_o private_a prayer_n or_o upon_o its_o own_o stock_n beside_o it_o the_o more_o public_a influence_n it_o receive_v the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v and_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o ruler_n in_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o head_n and_o counsel_n and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o people_n in_o union_n and_o society_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n have_v two_o very_a great_a advantage_n which_o other_o prayer_n have_v not_o sect._n 101._o for_o first_o it_o be_v more_o true_o public_a and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o help_n which_o god_n who_o never_o be_v deficient_a to_o supply_v any_o of_o our_o need_n give_v to_o public_a person_n in_o order_n to_o public_a necessity_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v its_o emanation_n from_o a_o public_a and_o therefore_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o second_o it_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o union_n in_o the_o world_n for_o since_o god_n have_v make_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o ligament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o common_a prayer_n which_o not_o only_o all_o the_o governor_n have_v propound_v as_o most_o fit_a but_o in_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v unite_v be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o a_o common_a hope_n and_o mutual_a charity_n because_o they_o confess_v the_o same_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o the_o same_o article_n which_o they_o recite_v and_o labour_n towards_o the_o same_o hope_n the_o mighty_a price_n of_o their_o high_a call_n and_o by_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o i_o desire_v they_o shall_v do_v for_o i_o do_v testify_v and_o preserve_v and_o increase_v their_o charity_n it_o follow_v that_o common_a and_o describe_v prayer_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n and_o act_n and_o ligament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o great_a common_a term_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o degree_n of_o catholic_n capacity_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o meet_v together_o and_o join_v to_o common_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v there_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o let_v there_o be_v one_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o christian_n sect._n 102._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o i_o consider_v that_o

we_o may_v venture_v to_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n sect._n 132._o four_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n of_o theology_n much_o whereof_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o so_o without_o precise_a and_o clear_a determination_n that_o without_o breach_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o charity_n man_n may_v differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o complain_v of_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n and_o that_o man_n lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n in_o prayer_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o different_a that_o it_o be_v imprudent_a and_o full_a of_o inconvenience_n to_o derive_v such_o thing_n into_o our_o prayer_n which_o may_v with_o good_a profit_n be_v matter_n of_o sermon_n therefore_o here_o a_o liberty_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v grant_v when_o there_o it_o may_v better_o be_v deny_v sect._n 133._o five_o but_o indeed_o if_o i_o may_v free_o declare_v my_o opinion_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v sermon_n be_v something_o more_o restrain_v than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o either_o such_o person_n only_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o liberty_n for_o who_o the_o church_n herself_o may_v safe_o be_v responsive_a that_o be_v to_o man_n learned_a and_o pious_a and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n the_o vulgus_fw-la cleri_fw-la shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a stock_n till_o by_o so_o long_a exercise_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v also_o be_v entrust_v to_o minister_v of_o their_o own_o unto_o the_o people_n this_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o preach_v be_v as_o able_o and_o religious_o perform_v as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o i_o prescribe_v nothing_o but_o true_o i_o think_v the_o reverend_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o they_o observe_v a_o liberty_n indulge_v to_o some_o person_n to_o preach_v which_o i_o think_v they_o have_v rather_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o yet_o think_v the_o church_n better_o edify_v in_o their_o silence_n than_o their_o sermon_n sect._n 134._o six_o but_o yet_o methinks_v the_o argument_n object_v so_o far_o as_o the_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la man_n make_v use_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v with_o the_o edge_n the_o other_o way_n will_v have_v more_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o argue_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o their_o spirit_n in_o pray_v as_o in_o preach_v it_o be_v better_a to_o substitute_v this_o if_o they_o can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o preach_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v in_o reason_n or_o experience_n something_o more_o for_o preach_v and_o make_v oration_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o learning_n than_o for_o the_o other_o which_o in_o the_o great_a ability_n it_o may_v be_v unfit_a to_o venture_v to_o god_n without_o public_a approbation_n but_o for_o sermon_n they_o may_v be_v fortunate_a and_o safe_a if_o make_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la 7._o frequent_a enim_fw-la accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la successum_fw-la extemporalem_fw-la consequi_fw-la cura_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quem_fw-la si_fw-la calor_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tulit_fw-la deum_fw-la tunc_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la veteres_fw-la oratores_fw-la ut_fw-la cicero_n dicit_fw-la aiebant_fw-la now_o let_v they_o make_v demonstration_n of_o their_o spirit_n by_o make_v excellent_a sermon_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o experiment_n of_o their_o other_o faculty_n that_o after_o they_o be_v try_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v for_o the_o other_o and_o if_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o they_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la too_o or_o else_o confess_v they_o preach_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v with_o study_n and_o deliberation_n be_v to_o become_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a quis_fw-la enim_fw-la discrevit_fw-la who_o have_v make_v they_o of_o a_o different_a consideration_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a as_o to_o their_o efficient_a cause_n nor_o reason_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o god_n nor_o man._n sect._n 135._o to_o sum_n up_o all_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n let_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v and_o compose_v book_n of_o devotion_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o apparent_a need_n that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o a_o objection_n against_o we_o and_o this_o his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n will_v be_v to_o edification_n but_o otherwise_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o ostentation_n than_o any_o spiritual_a advantage_n for_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o the_o soon_o for_o our_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la long_a or_o conceive_a prayer_n possible_o they_o may_v become_v a_o hindrance_n as_o in_o the_o case_n before_o instance_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o the_o people_n be_v intelligent_a and_o can_v discern_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o devotion_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v amen_o till_o they_o have_v consider_v and_o many_o such_o case_n will_v occur_v in_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o unlicence_v prayer_n that_o need_v much_o consider_v before_o we_o attest_v they_o but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o intelligent_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o swallow_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v multiply_v in_o so_o great_a a_o licence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o soul_n shall_v judge_v for_o they_o before_o they_o say_v amen_o which_o judgement_n can_v be_v without_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n my_o sentence_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v already_o few_o change_n be_v for_o the_o better_a sect._n 136._o for_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v compose_v with_o much_o art_n and_o judgement_n by_o a_o church_n that_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v confident_a she_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o any_o single_a person_n have_v and_o each_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v at_o its_o first_o composition_n can_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o objector_n now_o adays_o and_o he_o that_o boast_v most_o certain_o have_v the_o least_o if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o inconvenience_n both_o in_o the_o order_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n make_v by_o such_o man_n with_o so_o much_o industry_n how_o much_o more_o and_o with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n may_v we_o all_o dread_a the_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n of_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v prayer_n where_o respective_o there_o be_v neither_o conjunction_n of_o head_n nor_o premeditation_n nor_o industry_n nor_o method_n nor_o art_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v exempt_v the_o common-prayer-book_n from_o error_n and_o disorder_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a sect._n 137._o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o conceive_v prayer_n will_v be_v secure_v from_o error_n by_o the_o directory_n because_o that_o chalk_v they_o out_o the_o matter_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o if_o when_o man_n study_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n too_o they_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v pretend_v be_v actual_o deceive_v much_o more_o may_v they_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v much_o more_o at_o liberty_n and_o the_o word_n under_o no_o restraint_n at_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v the_o pressure_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o unless_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o directory_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v so_o too_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v sect._n 138._o and_o after_o this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o unite_a capacity_n receive_v by_o this_o new_a device_n for_o the_o public_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o whether_o the_o minister_n pray_v before_o they_o study_v or_o study_v before_o they_o pray_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a deformity_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o

provision_n at_o all_o be_v make_v in_o the_o directory_n and_o the_o very_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n leave_v so_o loose_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n essential_a in_o the_o form_n of_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n may_v become_v ineffectual_a for_o want_v of_o due_a word_n and_o due_a administration_n i_o say_v he_o that_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o he_o may_v consider_v will_v find_v that_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v to_o offer_v in_o public_a with_o their_o private_a spirit_n to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n in_o such_o solemnity_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n where_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n the_o interest_n of_o kingdom_n the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o mind_n the_o conformity_n of_o practice_n the_o truth_n of_o persuasion_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n a_o unlearned_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a can_v he_o that_o be_v know_v will_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a institution_n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o catholic_n practice_n together_o with_o their_o title_n of_o honour_n secular_a employment_n manner_n of_o election_n delegation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o other_o appendant_a question_n assert_v against_o the_o aërian_o and_o acephali_n new_a and_o old_a by_o jer_n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o publish_a by_o his_o majesty_n command_n rome_n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n council_n chalce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n m_n dc_o lxxiii_o to_o the_o true_o worthy_a and_o most_o accomplish_v sir_n christopher_n hatton_n knight_n of_o the_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o bath_n sir_n i_o be_o engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o great_a truth_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o find_v a_o shroud_n to_o cover_v myself_o from_o danger_n and_o calumny_n and_o although_o the_o cause_n both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o king_n yet_o my_o person_n must_v not_o go_v thither_o to_o sanctuary_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o pay_v my_o devotion_n and_o i_o have_v now_o no_o other_o leave_v for_o my_o defence_n i_o be_o rob_v of_o that_o which_o once_o do_v bless_v i_o and_o indeed_o still_o do_v but_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o i_o hope_v will_v do_v more_o but_o those_o distillation_n of_o celestial_a dew_n be_v convey_v in_o channel_n not_o pervious_a to_o a_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o now_o adays_o we_o seldom_o look_v with_o other_o be_v the_o object_n never_o so_o beauteous_a or_o allure_a you_o may_v then_o think_v sir_n i_o be_o force_v upon_o you_o may_v that_o beg_v my_o pardon_n and_o excuse_v but_o i_o shall_v do_v a_o injury_n to_o your_o nobleness_n if_o i_o shall_v only_o make_v you_o a_o refuge_n for_o my_o need_n pardon_v this_o truth_n you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o fair_a choice_n not_o only_o for_o your_o love_n of_o learning_n for_o although_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o you_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o your_o eminence_n but_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o h._n church_n for_o your_o loyalty_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n these_o do_v prompt_v i_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n to_o hope_v for_o your_o fair_a encouragement_n and_o assistance_n in_o my_o plead_n for_o episcopacy_n in_o which_o cause_n religion_n and_o majesty_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v interest_v as_o party_n of_o mutual_a concernment_n there_o be_v a_o odd_a observation_n make_v long_o ago_o and_o register_v in_o the_o law_n to_o make_v it_o authentic_a laici_fw-la sunt_fw-la infensi_fw-la clericis_fw-la now_o the_o clergy_n pray_v but_o fight_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o not_o special_o protect_v by_o the_o king_n contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la malignantium_fw-la they_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o contumely_n and_o injury_n which_o a_o envious_a multitude_n will_v inflict_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v enough_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n quamvis_fw-la decreta_fw-la pontificum_fw-la spelman_n &_o verba_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la inconvulsis_fw-la ligaminibus_fw-la velut_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la montiurn_n fixa_fw-la sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la plerumque_fw-la tempestatibus_fw-la &_o turbinibus_fw-la saecularium_fw-la rerum_fw-la religio_fw-la s._n matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la maculis_fw-la reproborum_fw-la dissipatur_fw-la ac_fw-la rumpitur_fw-la idcirco_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o sad_a example_n of_o it_o in_o k._n john_n time_n for_o when_o he_o throw_v the_o clergy_n from_o his_o protection_n it_o be_v incredible_a what_o injury_n what_o affront_v what_o robbery_n yea_o what_o murder_n be_v commit_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o h._n church_n who_o neither_o the_o sacredness_n of_o their_o person_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n nor_o fear_n of_o hell_n nor_o church-censure_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n can_v protect_v from_o scorn_n from_o blow_n from_o slaughter_n now_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o tie_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o own_o preservation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o apparent_a danger_n it_o will_v tie_v the_o bishop_n heart_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o king_n fast_o than_o all_o the_o tie_n of_o lay-allegiance_n all_o the_o political_a tie_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o be_v not_o precise_o religious_a and_o obligation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n 2._o but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v conjunct_a with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n beside_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o security_n by_o the_o obligation_n of_o secular_a advantage_n for_o they_o who_o have_v their_o livelihood_n from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v in_o expectance_n of_o their_o fortune_n from_o he_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o pay_v a_o tribute_n of_o exacter_n duty_n than_o other_o who_o fortune_n be_v not_o in_o such_o immediate_a dependency_n on_o his_o majesty_n aeneas_n silvius_n once_o give_v a_o merry_a reason_n why_o clerk_n advance_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n viz._n because_o the_o pope_n give_v spiritual_a promotion_n but_o the_o council_n give_v none_o it_o be_v but_o the_o common_a expectation_n of_o gratitude_n that_o a_o patron_n paramount_n shall_v be_v more_o assist_v by_o his_o beneficiaries_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n than_o by_o those_o who_o receive_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o government_n 3._o but_o the_o bishop_n duty_n to_o the_o king_n derive_v itself_o from_o a_o high_a fountain_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a excellency_n in_o christianity_n that_o it_o advance_v the_o state_n and_o well-being_n of_o monarchy_n and_o body_n politic_a now_o than_o the_o father_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o peculiar_a office_n it_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a requisite_n of_o their_o office_n bind_v to_o promote_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n who_o christianity_n will_v have_v so_o much_o honour_v as_o to_o establish_v the_o just_a subordination_n of_o people_n to_o their_o prince_n upon_o better_a principle_n than_o ever_o no_o less_o than_o their_o precise_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o blissful_a immortality_n here_o then_o be_v utile_a honestum_fw-la and_o necessarium_fw-la to_o tie_v bishop_n in_o duty_n to_o king_n and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o obligation_n episcopacy_n pay_v three_o return_n of_o tribute_n to_o monarchy_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o people_n for_o they_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o set_v over_o soul_n judge_n of_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o venerable_a priest_n under_o they_o have_v more_o power_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o duteous_a subordination_n to_o the_o prince_n than_o there_o be_v in_o any_o secular_a power_n by_o how_o much_o more_o forcible_a the_o impression_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v than_o all_o the_o external_a violence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o power_n they_o have_v fair_o put_v into_o act_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o protestant_a bishop_n yet_o in_o rebellion_n unless_o he_o turn_v recreant_a to_o his_o order_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o all_o her_o child_n and_o obedient_a people_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n against_o rebel_n be_v they_o of_o any_o interest_n or_o party_n whatsoever_o for_o here_o and_o for_o it_o we_o thank_v god_n and_o good_a prince_n episcopacy_n have_v be_v preserve_v

church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o busy_a man_n in_o another_o diocese_n this_o and_o such_o impostor_n as_o this_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n do_v try_v and_o discover_v and_o convict_v and_o in_o it_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o saint_n john_n himself_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o saint_n john_n three_o epistle_n write_v to_o his_o gaius_n v._n 9_o i_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n of_o asia_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o clear_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o ambition_n a_o quarrel_n for_o superintendency_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o trouble_v he_o and_o this_o also_o appear_v further_o in_o that_o he_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o excommunication_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v v._n 10._o he_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v clear_a this_o false_a apostolate_a be_v his_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n and_o jurisdiction_n without_o lawful_a ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o design_n he_o love_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n esse_fw-la apostolum_n esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o bishop_n sect_n vi_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n but_o this_o office_n of_o the_o ordinary_a apostleship_n or_o episcopacy_n derive_v its_o fountain_n from_o a_o rock_n christ_n own_o distinguish_v the_o apostolate_a from_o the_o function_n of_o presbyter_n for_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v gather_v many_o disciple_n who_o believe_v he_o at_o his_o first_o preach_v vocavit_fw-la discipulos_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o elegit_fw-la duodecim_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la nominavit_fw-la 10._o say_v saint_n luke_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o out_o of_o they_o choose_v twelve_o and_o call_v they_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o first_o election_n post_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la designavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la duos_fw-la that_o be_v his_o second_o election_n the_o first_o be_v call_v apostle_n the_o second_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o send_v they_o by_o two_o and_o two_o we_o hear_v but_o of_o one_o commission_n grant_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v and_o return_v joyful_a at_o their_o power_n over_o devil_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v likely_a therefore_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o after_o the_o passion_n if_o they_o can_v but_o hold_v their_o own_o and_o so_o we_o do_v for_o after_o the_o passion_n the_o apostle_n gather_v they_o together_o and_o join_v they_o in_o clerical_a commission_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n first_o ordination_n of_o they_o for_o a_o new_a ordination_n we_o find_v none_o in_o holy_a scripture_n record_v before_o we_o find_v they_o do_v clerical_a office_n ananias_n we_o read_v baptise_v of_o saul_n philip_n the_o evangelist_n we_o find_v preach_v in_o samaria_n and_o baptise_v his_o convert_v other_o also_o we_o find_v presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n especial_o at_o the_o first_o council_n for_o there_o be_v judas_n surname_v justus_n 3._o and_o silas_n and_o saint_n mark_v and_o john_n a_o presbyter_n not_o a_o apostle_n as_o eusebius_n report_v he_o and_o simeon_n cleophas_n who_o tarry_v there_o till_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o and_o divers_a other_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 72._o by_o eusebius_n and_o dorotheus_n here_o be_v plain_o two_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n apostle_n and_o presbyter_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o these_o be_v distinct_a and_o not_o temporary_a but_o succeed_v to_o and_o if_o so_o then_o here_o be_v clear_o a_o divine_a institution_n of_o two_o order_n and_o yet_o deacon_n neither_o of_o they_o here_o let_v we_o fix_v a_o while_n sect_n vii_o give_v to_o apostle_n a_o power_n to_o do_v some_o office_n perpetual_o necessary_a which_o to_o other_o he_o give_v not_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v some_o act_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o successor_n which_o act_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o presbyter_n can_v not_o do_v ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n denis_n of_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o great_a and_o divine_a office_n to_o the_o high_a order_n first_o the_o apostle_n impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n which_o the_o 72._o do_v not_o the_o case_n be_v know_v act_v 6._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o disciple_n will_v they_o to_o choose_v seven_o man_n who_o they_o may_v constitute_v in_o the_o ministration_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o do_v so_o and_o set_v they_o before_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o they_o be_v specify_v and_o number_v vers_fw-la 2._o cum_fw-la 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o not_o the_o disciple_n not_o the_o 72._o who_o be_v there_o actual_o present_a and_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v then_o ordain_v to_o this_o ministry_n for_o they_o be_v not_o now_o ordain_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 16._o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v they_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n epiphanius_n bear_v witness_v he_o send_v other_o 72._o to_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o of_o which_o number_n be_v those_o seven_o ordain_v and_o set_v over_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o same_o be_v intimate_v by_o saint_n chrysostom_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o right_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o dignity_n have_v these_o seven_o here_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n no_o for_o this_o dispensation_n be_v make_v by_o priest_n not_o deacon_n and_o theophylact_v more_o clear_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n pro_fw-la more_fw-it svo_fw-la add_v this_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o these_o seven_o be_v no_o less_o but_o even_o the_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n only_o for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a people_n presbyter_n they_o be_v say_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 72._o say_v epiphanius_n but_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o 72._o be_v present_a for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o there_o resident_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o send_v abroad_o they_o be_v not_o scatter_v with_o persecution_n till_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n stephen_n but_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o they_o about_o this_o affair_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o yet_o themselves_o only_a do_v ordain_v they_o second_o a_o instance_n parallel_n to_o this_o be_v in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o first_o ordination_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n 13._o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n and_o simeon_n and_o lucius_n and_o manaen_n and_o saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o these_o man_n be_v minister_a the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o they_o separate_z i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n they_o do_v so_o they_o fast_v they_o pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v into_o seleucia_n this_o be_v the_o story_n now_o let_v we_o make_v our_o best_a on_o it_o here_o then_o be_v the_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n complete_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o antioch_n for_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o yet_o the_o next_o word_n be_v so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n do_v and_o that_o by_o the_o prophet_n alone_a and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v to_o be_v his_o act_n well!_o but_o what_o be_v these_o prophet_n they_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n not_o such_o as_o agabus_n 12._o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n prophet_n of_o prediction_n extraordinary_a but_o prophet_n of_o ordinary_a office_n and_o ministration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o minister_n more_o than_o ordinary_a

office_n above_o presbyter_n for_o in_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v episcopacy_n sect_n ix_o and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n three_o the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o apostle_n respective_o of_o his_o several_a diocese_n when_o he_o will_v fix_v his_o chair_n and_o have_v superintendency_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n and_o this_o by_o christ_n donation_n the_o charter_n be_v by_o the_o father_n say_v to_o be_v this_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la sic●_n ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o manifesta_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la 55._o &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la say_v clarus_n à_fw-la musculâ_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n relate_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n austin_n but_o however_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o superintendency_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n presbyter_n i_o mean_v and_o deacon_n and_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n give_v it_o they_o for_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la it_o be_v sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n send_v so_o i_o send_v you_o my_o apostle_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o presbyter_n for_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o at_o their_o first_o mission_n to_o preach_v repentance_n i_o say_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o be_v not_o present_a now_o then_o consider_v suppose_v that_o as_o aerius_n do_v deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n cum_fw-la grege_fw-la another_o as_o confident_a as_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o presbyter_n what_o proof_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o they_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n indeed_o christ_n select_v 72._o and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v but_o that_o commission_n be_v temporary_a and_o expire_v before_o the_o crucifixion_n for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o sufficient_a for_o so_o they_o ordain_v deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o establish_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o tant'amount_n to_o a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n for_o deacon_n and_o how_o can_v it_o then_o for_o presbyter_n if_o we_o say_v a_o constant_a catholic_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o presbyterate_a together_o with_o episcopacy_n and_o make_v the_o apostle_n presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n this_o be_v true_a but_o then_o 1._o we_o recede_v from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n which_o in_o this_o question_n of_o episcopacy_n will_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o tradition_n if_o that_o be_v admit_v for_o good_a probation_n be_v for_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n over_o presbyter_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n 2._o though_o no_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o advantage_n yet_o to_o the_o allegation_n it_o will_v be_v quick_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n priest_n first_o and_o then_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n give_v they_o several_a commission_n and_o part_n of_o the_o office_n apostolical_a all_o which_o be_v in_o one_o person_n can_v by_o force_v of_o scripture_n prove_v two_o order_n truth_n be_v if_o we_o change_v the_o scene_n of_o war_n and_o say_v that_o the_o presbyterate_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a than_o for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o clerical_a office_n there_o be_v no_o enumeration_n of_o presbyter_n but_o of_o apostle_n there_o be_v 12._o and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o induction_n be_v of_o gift_n of_o christianity_n or_o part_n of_o the_o apostolate_a and_o either_o must_v infer_v many_o more_o order_n than_o the_o church_n ever_o yet_o admit_v of_o or_o none_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostolate_a insomuch_o as_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o evangelist_n and_o ruler_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o heal_v and_o of_o miracle_n this_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n and_o this_o use_n i_o will_v make_v of_o it_o that_o either_o christ_n make_v the_o 72._o to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o in_o they_o institute_v the_o distinct_a order_n of_o presbyterate_a as_o the_o ancient_a church_n always_o do_v believe_v or_o else_o he_o give_v no_o distinct_a commission_n for_o any_o such_o distinct_a order_n if_o the_o second_o be_v admit_v than_o the_o presbyterate_a be_v not_o of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n but_o of_o apostolical_a only_a as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o order_n apostolical_a alone_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v presbyter_n with_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o their_o own_o power_n as_o they_o do_v deacon_n with_o a_o less_o but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v than_o the_o commission_n to_o the_o 72._o presbyter_n be_v only_o of_o preach_v that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o power_n which_o now_o they_o have_v be_v by_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o then_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v admit_v they_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v make_v they_o apostle_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o order_n neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o apostolical_a institution_n neither_o i_o care_v not_o which_o part_n be_v choose_v one_o be_v certain_a but_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_a then_o since_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_a christ_n give_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o affix_v to_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o rule_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n and_o ordinary_a commission_n apostolical_a or_o if_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n they_o do_v derive_v it_o à_fw-la fo●te_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n because_o presbyter_n only_o have_v it_o by_o delegation_n apostolical_a and_o that_o i_o say_v truth_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o scripture_n by_o the_o produce_v any_o other_o commission_n give_v to_o presbyter_n than_o what_o i_o have_v specify_v i_o will_v hereafter_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n not_o only_o that_o presbyter_n be_v actual_o subordinate_a to_o bishop_n which_o i_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n but_o that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n essential_a to_o their_o order_n but_o derivative_a only_o from_o apostolical_a pre-eminence_n 2._o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o that_o can_v inflict_v censure_n upon_o presbyter_n have_v certain_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n for_o aequalis_fw-la aequalem_fw-la coercere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v the_o law_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o diotrephes_n a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n will_v be_v that_o for_o his_o peremptory_a rejection_n of_o some_o faithful_a people_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o authority_n saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v he_o and_o all_o that_o will_v have_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v coercive_a jurisdiction_n to_o have_v punish_v his_o delinquency_n 3._o presbyter_n many_o of_o they_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o new_a ordination_n as_o mathias_n succeed_v judas_n who_o before_o his_o new_a ordination_n be_v

yet_o even_o in_o scripture_n name_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v never_o call_v bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o bishop_n and_o then_o in_o the_o general_n address_v which_o in_o all_o fair_a deportment_n be_v make_v to_o the_o more_o eminent_a sometime_o presbyter_n be_v or_o may_v be_v comprehend_v this_o observation_n if_o it_o prove_v true_a will_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o confusion_n of_o name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o pretence_n by_o any_o intimation_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o indistinction_n of_o office_n for_o even_o the_o name_n in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n alone_o be_v never_o call_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v often_o call_v a_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n above_o but_o we_o will_v consider_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o use_v to_o be_v pretend_v in_o those_o impertinent_a arguing_n from_o the_o identity_n of_o name_n to_o confusion_n of_o thing_n and_o show_v that_o they_o neither_o enterfere_v upon_o the_o main_a question_n nor_o this_o observation_n *_o paul_n and_o timotheus_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o choose_v this_o instance_n because_o the_o place_n be_v of_o much_o consideration_n in_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o i_o shall_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o clear_v it_o from_o prejudice_n and_o disadvantage_n *_o by_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v presbyter_n because_o *_o many_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n can_v *_o not_o be_v and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n speak_v plural_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n *_o and_o therefore_o must_v mean_v mere_a *_o presbyter_n so_o it_o be_v pretend_v 1._o then_o by_o bishop_n be_v or_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a superior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v plural_o he_o may_v beside_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n comprehend_v under_o their_o name_n the_o presbyter_n too_o for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o name_n be_v comprehend_v as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n and_o order_v the_o inferior_a under_o the_o superior_a the_o lesser_a within_o the_o great_a for_o since_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o bishop_n order_n and_o be_v not_o only_o inclusive_o in_o it_o but_o derivative_a from_o it_o the_o same_o name_n may_v comprehend_v both_o person_n because_o it_o do_v comprehend_v the_o distinct_a office_n and_o order_n of_o they_o both_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o that_o presbyter_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v bishop_n *_o 2._o why_o may_v not_o bishop_n be_n understand_v proper_o for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mere_a presbyter_n at_o all_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o this_o church_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v for_o indeed_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o company_n of_o episcopal_a man_n as_o there_o be_v at_o antioch_n may_v do_v all_o that_o presbyter_n can_v and_o much_o more_o and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n of_o a_o church_n which_o a_o presbyter_n can_v supply_v and_o a_o bishop_n can_v it_o be_v more_o imaginable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o unlikely_a that_o what_o be_v not_o express_v to_o wit_n presbyter_n shall_v be_v only_o mean_v and_o that_o which_o be_v express_v shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o intend_a *_o 3._o with_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n than_o one_o 1._o of_o a_o fix_a residence_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v saint_n chrysostom_n and_o the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o one_o church_n can_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n but_o then_o take_v this_o along_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o unusual_a in_o such_o great_a church_n to_o have_v many_o man_n who_o be_v temporary_a residentiaries_n but_o of_o a_o apostolical_a and_o episcopal_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n rome_n antioch_n there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o premise_n nay_o in_o philippi_n itself_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o as_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v full_a and_o home_o to_o this_o purpose_n salutant_fw-la te_fw-la episcopi_fw-la onesimus_n titus_n demas_n polybius_n &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la philippis_n in_o christo_n unde_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la vobis_fw-la scripsi_fw-la say_v ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hero_n his_o deacon_n so_o that_o many_o bishop_n we_o see_v may_v be_v at_o philippi_n and_o many_o be_v actual_o there_o long_o after_o saint_n paul_n dictate_v of_o the_o epistle_n *_o 4._o why_o may_v not_o bishop_n be_n mean_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n because_o there_o can_v not_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o diocese_n no_o by_o what_o law_n if_o by_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o hinder_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o by_o a_o law_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o main_a question_n by_o the_o shift_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n although_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o appoint_v many_o presbyter_n and_o then_o let_v this_o objection_n be_v admit_v how_o it_o will_v and_o do_v its_o worst_a we_o be_v safe_a enough_o *_o 5._o with_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v take_v distributive_o for_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o have_v divers_a bishopric_n under_o it_o and_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n write_v also_o to_o all_o the_o daughter_n church_n within_o its_o circuit_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o salute_v many_o bishop_n though_o write_v to_o one_o metropolis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o oecumenius_n for_o he_o read_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coepiscopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n and_o to_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n *_o 6._o s._n ambrose_n refer_v this_o clause_n of_o cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la to_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n timothy_n intimate_v phil._n that_o the_o benediction_n and_o salutation_n be_v send_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n from_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n timothy_n with_o ●he_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n so_o that_o the_o read_n must_v be_v thus_o paul_n and_o timothy_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n &_o timotheo_n qui_fw-la utique_fw-la episcopi_fw-la erant_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o significavit_fw-la diaconos_fw-la qui_fw-la ministrabant_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la enim_fw-la scribit_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scriberet_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la eorum_fw-la scriberet_fw-la &_o loci_fw-la ipsius_fw-la episcopo_fw-la scribendum_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la duobus_fw-la vel_fw-la tribus_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la &_o timotheum_n *_o 7._o the_o like_a expression_n to_o this_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n clement_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o may_v give_v another_o light_n to_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 5●_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deliver_v their_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n bishop_n here_o indeed_o may_v be_v take_v distributive_o and_o so_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o many_o bishop_n be_v collective_o in_o any_o one_o church_n but_o yet_o this_o give_v intimation_n for_o another_o exposition_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o here_o either_o presbyter_n be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n or_o else_o presbyter_n be_v not_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a provision_n which_o no_o man_n imagine_v of_o what_o interest_n soever_o he_o be_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v no_o more_o but_o m●jores_n and_o minores_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la in_o both_o place_n for_o as_o presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v so_o also_o presbyter_n and_o diaconus_fw-la and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n diaconus_fw-la be_v give_v often_o to_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n than_o to_o those_o minister_n whi●h_v now_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n we_o call_v deacon_n but_o of_o this_o anon_o now_o again_o to_o

much_o exact_a in_o require_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ordainer_n but_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o andreas_n be_v no_o more_o in_o that_o case_n than_o if_o a_o layman_n have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o ordination_n be_v absolute_o uncanonical_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o exigence_n of_o necessity_n and_o be_v do_v by_o two_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n it_o be_v valid_a in_o naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la though_o not_o in_o forma_fw-la canonis_fw-la and_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o to_o cheat_v the_o canon_n and_o cozen_v himself_o into_o a_o impertinent_a belief_n of_o a_o canonical_a ordination_n sardic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n bishop_n must_v ordain_v bishop_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o priest_n do_v or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la might_n these_o premise_n do_v most_o certain_o infer_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o presbyterate_a but_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o infer_v a_o difference_n of_o order_n or_o only_o of_o degree_n or_o whether_o degree_n and_o order_n be_v all_o one_o or_o no_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n in_o the_o present_a and_o in_o relation_n to_o many_o other_o question_n 1._o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o antiquity_n ordo_fw-la and_o gradus_fw-la be_v use_v promiscuous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o for_o it_o the_o latin_n use_v ordo_fw-la as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o instance_n above_o mention_v to_o which_o add_v that_o anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n do_v instituere_fw-la duos_fw-la ordines_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la and_o s._n leo_n affirm_v primum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la 4._o secundum_fw-la presbyteralem_fw-la tertium_fw-la leviticum_fw-la and_o these_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o degree_n so_o the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n in_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a degree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v a_o censure_n use_v alike_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o the_o same_o consideration_n for_o order_n distance_z and_o degree_n among_o the_o father_n gradus_fw-la and_o ordo_fw-la be_v equal_o affirm_v of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o word_n gradus_fw-la be_v use_v sometime_o for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ordo_fw-la most_o frequent_o so_o felix_n write_v to_o s._n austin_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ego_fw-la possum_fw-la contra_fw-la tuam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quia_fw-la mira_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la gradus_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la 2._o and_o s._n cyprian_n of_o cornelius_n ad_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la sublime_a fastigium_fw-la cunctis_fw-la religionis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la degree_n and_o order_n be_v use_v in_o common_a for_o he_o that_o speak_v most_o proper_o will_v call_v that_o a_o order_n in_o person_n which_o correspond_v to_o a_o degree_n in_o quality_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o word_n be_v wrong_v by_o a_o mutual_a substitution_n 2._o the_o promotion_n of_o a_o bishop_n ad_fw-la munus_fw-la episcopale_n be_v at_o first_o call_v ordinatio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la stir_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o juxta_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o episcopatum_fw-la say_v sedulius_n and_o s._n hierom_n prophetiae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la habebat_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la 3._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la aut_fw-la licebat_fw-la ut_fw-la inferior_a ordinaret_fw-la majorem_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n prove_v that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n *_o romanorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la clementem_fw-la à_fw-la petro_n ordinatum_fw-la edit_fw-la say_v tertulli●n_v and_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o s._n james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 32._o ordinatus_fw-la be_v the_o the_o word_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o consecratus_fw-la come_v in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o when_o moses_n the_o monk_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o wit_v a_o bishop_n for_o that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o story_n in_o theodoret_n and_o spy_v that_o lucius_n be_v there_o ready_a to_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o 23_o absit_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la i_o consecret_fw-la 3._o in_o all_o order_n there_o be_v the_o impress_n of_o a_o distinct_a character_n that_o be_v the_o person_n be_v qualify_v with_o a_o new_a capacity_n to_o do_v certain_a office_n which_o before_o his_o ordination_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v a_o deacon_n have_v a_o order_n or_o power_n quo_fw-la pocula_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la misceat_fw-la &_o latices_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_a porrigat_fw-la agni_fw-la as_o arator_fw-la himself_o a_o deacon_n express_v it_o a_o presbyter_n have_v a_o high_a order_n or_o degree_n in_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n do_v intimate_v but_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o high_a yet_o for_o beside_o all_o the_o office_n communicate_v to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n he_o can_v give_v order_n 1._o which_o very_o one_o thing_n make_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n for_o ordo_fw-la be_v design_v by_o the_o school_n to_o be_v traditio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o collatio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ad_fw-la obeunda_fw-la ministeria_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la a_o give_v a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o a_o confer_v grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n since_o than_o episcopacy_n have_v a_o new_a ordination_n and_o a_o distinct_a power_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o descent_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n both_o according_a to_o the_o name_n give_v it_o by_o antiquity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o school_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v against_o this_o but_o a_o fancy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v indeed_o upon_o no_o ground_n for_o they_o will_v define_v order_n to_o be_v a_o special_a power_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la naturale_fw-la and_o episcopacy_n indeed_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a power_n in_o relation_n ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticum_fw-la or_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v labourer_n for_o the_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n but_o this_o to_o they_o that_o consider_v thing_n sad_o be_v true_a or_o false_a according_a as_o any_o man_n list_v for_o if_o these_o man_n be_v resolve_v they_o will_v call_v nothing_o a_o order_n but_o what_o be_v a_o power_n in_o order_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o can_v help_v it_o then_o indeed_o in_o that_o sense_n episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n have_v no_o new_a power_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n have_v but_o then_o why_o these_o man_n shall_v only_o call_v this_o power_n a_o order_n no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o 1._o in_o antiquity_n the_o distinct_a power_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v ever_o call_v a_o order_n and_o i_o think_v before_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n no_o man_n ever_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o order_n 2._o according_a to_o this_o rate_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o office_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_a and_o of_o a_o ostiary_n and_o of_o a_o acolouthite_n and_o of_o a_o reader_n come_v to_o be_v distinct_a order_n for_o sure_o the_o bishop_n have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o order_n to_o consecration_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la as_o they_o have_v de_fw-fr integro_fw-la and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o new_a power_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v more_o a_o new_a power_n in_o order_n to_o consecration_n than_o all_o those_o inferior_a officer_n put_v together_o have_v in_o all_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v they_o order_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o episcopacy_n also_o i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o because_o they_o will_v not_o ***_o but_o however_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o deny_v the_o office_n and_o degree_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o distinct_a order_n be_v a_o innovation_n of_o the_o production_n of_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o all_o reason_n and_o against_o all_o antiquity_n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n call_v in_o aid_n from_o all_o place_n for_o support_v of_o their_o ruinous_a cause_n and_o therefore_o take_v their_o main_a hope_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n

the_o city_n for_o want_v of_o order_n the_o first_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o delegate_v power_n in_o literis_fw-la episcopalibus_fw-la the_o second_o can_v but_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n that_o be_v by_o make_v the_o priest_n a_o bishop_n for_o if_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o a_o chorepiscopus_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v he_o have_v not_o by_o show_v that_o the_o chorepiscopus_n then_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o yet_o the_o chorepiscopus_n may_v not_o collate_v order_n without_o a_o faculty_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o city_n priest_n may_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o more_o be_v add_v to_o they_o for_o their_o want_n be_v more_o they_o not_o only_o want_v jurisdiction_n but_o something_o beside_o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v order_n *_o but_o although_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la at_o the_o first_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n yet_o it_o be_v quick_o take_v from_o they_o for_o their_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n and_o as_o they_o be_v but_o vicarii_fw-la or_o visitatores_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o villis_fw-la so_o their_o ordination_n be_v but_o to_o a_o mere_a presbyterate_a and_o this_o we_o find_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v have_v episcopal_a ordination_n for_o those_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 10_o canon_n of_o antioch_n we_o find_v have_v be_v consecrate_v as_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n we_o find_v it_o decree_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chorepiscopus_n or_o country_n bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o who_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v which_o be_v clear_o ordination_n to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o no_o more_o and_o ever_o after_o this_o all_o the_o ordination_n they_o make_v be_v only_o to_o the_o inferior_a ministery_n with_o the_o bishop_n licence_n too_o but_o they_o never_o ordain_v any_o to_o be_v deacon_n or_o priest_n for_o these_o be_v order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v and_o therefore_o be_v gratia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la and_o issue_n of_o order_n but_o the_o inferior_a ministery_n as_o of_o a_o reader_n a_o ostiary_n etc._n etc._n be_v humane_a constitution_n and_o require_v not_o the_o capacity_n of_o episcopal_a order_n to_o collate_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o all_o order_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v but_o may_v by_o humane_a dispensation_n be_v bestow_v as_o well_o as_o by_o humane_a ordinance_n they_o have_v their_o first_o constitution_n *_o *_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la last_v in_o this_o consistence_n till_o they_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o by_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n save_v only_o that_o such_o man_n also_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o city_n but_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o honour_n by_o communicate_v in_o gentile_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o be_v traditor_n but_o in_o case_n they_o repent_v and_o be_v reconcile_v they_o have_v not_o indeed_o restitution_n to_o their_o see_n but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o be_v allow_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o sometime_o the_o execution_n of_o office_n chorepiscopal_a now_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la no_o objection_n can_v be_v pretend_v if_o they_o have_v make_v ordination_n and_o of_o the_o other_o nothing_o pertinent_a for_o they_o also_o have_v the_o ordination_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n the_o former_a be_v the_o case_n of_o meletius_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret._n but_o however_o all_o this_o while_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o fast_o hold_v in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n that_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o none_o though_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n *_o ay_o find_v the_o like_a care_n take_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n for_o when_o musaeus_n and_o eutychianus_n have_v ordain_v some_o clerk_n themselves_o not_o be_v bishop_n 19_o gaudentius_n one_o of_o the_o moderate_a man_n it_o be_v likely_a for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o time_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v those_o clerk_n receive_v into_o clerical_a communion_n but_o the_o council_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o balsamon_n express_v upon_o that_o canon_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o who_o be_v bishop_n very_o and_o indeed_o but_o with_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o musaeus_n and_o eutychianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v communicate_v as_o with_o layman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o clerk_n be_v not_o ordain_v true_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissembler_n of_o ordination_n quae_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la musaeo_n &_o eutychiano_n dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la trahe_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ordinati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v balsamon_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n and_o of_o public_a interest_n *_o the_o same_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o two_o famous_a case_n the_o one_o of_o ischiras_n ordain_v of_o colluthus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o dream_v only_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n ischiras_n be_v ordain_v by_o he_o can_v be_v no_o priest_n nor_o any_o else_o of_o his_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ischyras_n himself_o be_v reduce_v into_o lay_v communion_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philagrium_fw-la fall_v from_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o presbyterate_a say_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o mareotis_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v ordain_v with_o ischiras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n athanasius_n and_o this_o so_o know_v a_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n make_v scruple_n of_o the_o nullity_n **_o the_o parallel_a case_n be_v of_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o maximus_n who_o be_v another_o bishop_n in_o the_o air_n too_o all_o his_o ordination_n be_v pronounce_v null_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n in_o constantinople_n 4._o a_o three_o be_v of_o the_o blind_a bishop_n of_o agabra_fw-la impose_v hand_n while_o his_o presbyter_n read_v the_o word_n of_o ordination_n 5._o the_o ordination_n be_v pronounce_v invalid_a by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o sevil._n these_o case_n be_v so_o know_v i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o they_o this_o only_a in_o diverse_a case_n of_o transgression_n of_o the_o canon_n clergy_n man_n be_v reduce_v to_o lay_v communion_n either_o be_v suspend_v or_o depose_v that_o be_v from_o their_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n with_o or_o without_o hope_n of_o restitution_n respective_o but_o then_o still_o they_o have_v their_o order_n and_o the_o sacraman_n confer_v by_o they_o be_v valid_a though_o they_o indeed_o be_v prohibit_v to_o minister_v but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a instance_n the_o ordination_n be_v pronounce_v as_o null_n to_o have_v bestow_v nothing_o and_o to_o be_v mere_o imaginary_a *_o but_o so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o case_n that_o bishop_n ordain_v without_o a_o title_n or_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o chalcedon_n &_o of_o 13._o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o may_v be_v it_o be_v so_o in_o case_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v by_o positive_a constitution_n pronounce_v void_a and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v rescind_v by_o the_o countermand_n of_o a_o equal_a power_n a_o council_n at_o most_o may_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o without_o a_o council_n a_o probable_a necessity_n will_v let_v we_o loose_v but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v evident_a 1._o the_o expression_n in_o the_o several_a case_n be_v several_a and_o of_o diverse_a issue_n for_o in_o case_n of_o those_o nullity_n which_o be_v mere_o canonical_a they_o be_v express_v as_o then_o first_o make_v but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o non-bishop_n they_o be_v only_o declare_v void_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o sinetitular_a ordination_n the_o canon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irritam_fw-la existimari_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la to_o be_v esteem_v as_o null_n that_o be_v not_o to_o have_v canonical_a approbation_n but_o be_v not_o declare_v thursday_n in_o natura_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n instance_n 2._o in_o the_o case_n of_o antioch_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o degree_n be_v pro_fw-la futuro_fw-la which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o nullity_n be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v

by_o canon_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o colluthus_n and_o maximus_n there_o be_v declaration_n of_o a_o past_a nullity_n and_o that_o before_o any_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o though_o synodal_n declaration_n pronounce_v such_o ordination_n invalid_a yet_o none_o decree_v so_o for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o this_o nullity_n viz._n in_o case_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o non-presbyter_n be_v not_o make_v by_o canon_n but_o by_o canon_n declare_v to_o be_v invalid_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n 3._o if_o to_o this_o be_v add_v that_o in_o antiquity_n it_o be_v dogmatical_o resolve_v that_o by_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n ordination_n be_v appropriate_a to_o they_o than_o it_o will_v also_o from_o hence_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nullity_n of_o ordination_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o dependent_a upon_o positive_a constitution_n but_o on_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o institution_n **_o now_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n even_o they_o who_o to_o advance_v the_o presbyter_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o speak_v less_o for_o episcopacy_n give_v testimony_n make_v this_o the_o proper_a distinctive_a cognizance_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o a_o presbyter_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o so_o s._n jerome_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la evagrium_fw-la all_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o wit_v all_o thing_n of_o precise_a order_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o priest_n except_o ordination_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n sola_o quip_n ordinatione_fw-la superiores_fw-la illis_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la plusquam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la habere_fw-la videntur_fw-la 2._o ordination_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a function_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o not_o give_v he_o by_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n 4._o no_o man_n be_v call_v a_o heretic_n for_o breach_n of_o canon_n but_o for_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n aerius_n be_v by_o epiphanius_n philastrius_n and_o s._n austin_n condemn_v and_o brand_v for_o heresy_n and_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v epiphanius_n this_o power_n therefore_o come_v from_o a_o high_a spring_n than_o positive_a and_o canonical_a sanction_n but_o now_o proceed_v 37._o the_o council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n complain_v of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n upon_o the_o church_n inheritance_n say_v that_o it_o force_v some_o bishop_n from_o their_o residence_n and_o make_v that_o they_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o church_n give_v order_n and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o be_v permit_v in_o such_o case_n ut_fw-la &_o diversorum_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la canonicè_fw-la faciant_fw-la to_o make_v canonical_a ordination_n of_o clergy_n man_n give_v of_o order_n be_v proper_a it_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n so_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o theodoret_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n interpret_v it_o of_o bishop_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o presbyter_n do_v not_o impose_v hand_n 20._o there_o be_v a_o imperfect_a canon_n in_o the_o arausican_n council_n that_o have_v a_o expression_n very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la episcopos_fw-la geruntur_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o bishop_n they_o be_v decree_v still_o to_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n though_o he_o that_o be_v to_o do_v they_o regular_o do_v fall_v into_o any_o infirmity_n whatsoever_o yet_o non_fw-la sub_fw-la praesentia_fw-la sua_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la agere_fw-la permittat_fw-la sed_fw-la evocet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la here_o be_v clear_o by_o this_o canon_n some_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o action_n of_o which_o presbyter_n must_v in_o no_o case_n be_v admit_v the_o particular_n what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o specify_v in_o the_o canon_n but_o be_v name_v before_o viz._n order_n and_o confirmation_n for_o almost_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v concern_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v proper_o the_o agendum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n else_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v *_o to_o the_o same_o issue_n be_v that_o circum-locutory_a description_n or_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n use_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v clerk_n *_o and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o s._n epiphanius_n oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aerius_n 75._o deny_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o presbytery_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n beget_v father_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n beget_v son_n in_o baptism_n but_o no_o father_n or_o doctor_n by_o ordination_n *_o it_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o novatus_n to_o be_v presbyter_n the_o bishop_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o all_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v against_o it_o yet_o the_o bishop_n do_v ordain_v he_o and_o then_o certain_o scarce_o any_o conjunction_n of_o the_o other_o clergy_n can_v be_v imagine_v i_o be_o sure_a none_o be_v either_o express_v or_o intimate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n and_o attest_v by_o the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n episcopus_fw-la vnus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la dignatione_fw-la divina_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la multi_fw-la constitui_fw-la possunt_fw-la 45._o this_o case_n i_o instance_n the_o more_o particular_o because_o it_o be_v a_o exact_a determination_n of_o a_o bishop_n sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n aurelius_n make_v a_o motion_n that_o if_o a_o church_n want_v a_o presbyter_n to_o become_v her_o bishop_n they_o may_v demand_v one_o from_o any_o bishop_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o posthumianus_n the_o bishop_n put_v this_o case_n deinde_fw-la qui_fw-la vnum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la numquid_fw-la debet_fw-la illi_fw-la ipse_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n auferri_fw-la how_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o priest_n must_v his_o bishop_n part_n with_o he_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o neighbour_n widow_n church_n yea_o that_o he_o must_v but_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o keep_v ordination_n when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o presbyter_n to_o assist_v he_o that_o indeed_o will_v have_v be_v the_o objection_n now_o but_o it_o be_v none_o then_o for_o aurelius_n tell_v they_o plain_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o for_o though_o a_o bishop_n have_v never_o a_o presbyter_n no_o great_a matter_n he_o can_v himself_o ordain_v many_o and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o sole_a ordination_n but_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v want_v to_o a_o church_n he_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o find_v **_o thus_o it_o go_v ordinary_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o church_n ordination_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ordainer_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o single_a person_n 19_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o 9_o antioch_n the_o council_n of_o 6._o chalcedon_n and_o s._n jerome_n who_o write_v to_o pammachius_n against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o thou_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o paulinianus_n he_o come_v now_o and_o then_o to_o visit_v we_o not_o as_o any_o of_o your_o clergy_n but_o ejus_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v he_o *_o so_o that_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n appropriate_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n of_o presbyter_n to_o one_o bishop_n for_o i_o never_o find_v a_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o two_o bishop_n together_o but_o only_o origen_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n presbyter_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o conjunction_n with_o bishop_n at_o their_o ordination_n and_o if_o alone_o they_o do_v it_o their_o ordination_n be_v pronounce_v invalid_a and_o void_a ab_fw-la initio_fw-la *_o to_o these_o particular_n add_v this_o that_o bishop_n alone_o be_v punish_v if_o ordination_n be_v vncanonical_a which_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a if_o presbyter_n do_v join_v in_o they_o and_o be_v cause_n in_o conjunction_n but_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o alone_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o be_v punishable_a indeed_o bishop_n be_v pro_fw-la toto_fw-la &_o integro_fw-la as_o be_v report_v by_o

but_o yet_o of_o no_o objection_n in_o case_n of_o confirmation_n *_o and_o indeed_o consignari_fw-la be_v use_v in_o antiquity_n for_o any_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o aneal_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n for_o extreme_a unction_n 2._o which_o be_v there_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n permit_v to_o presbyter_n haereticos_fw-la in_o mortis_fw-la discrimine_fw-la positos_fw-la si_fw-la catholici_fw-la esse_fw-la desiderent_fw-la si_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la &_o benedictione_n consignari_fw-la placet_fw-la consign_v be_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v clear_o in_o extreme_a unction_n for_o that_o rite_n be_v not_o then_o cease_v and_o it_o be_v in_o aneal_v a_o die_a body_n and_o a_o part_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o limit_v by_o the_o sequent_a canon_n and_o not_o to_o be_v fancy_v of_o any_o other_o consignation_n but_o i_o return_v ***_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n prohibit_v any_o from_o make_v chrism_n but_o bishop_n only_o and_o take_v order_n 20._o ut_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la destinentur_fw-la ut_fw-la confectum_fw-la chrisma_n ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la destinatum_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la possit_fw-la occurrere_fw-la that_o the_o chrism_n be_v fetch_v by_o the_o deacon_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n but_o for_o what_o use_n why_o it_o be_v destinatum_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n against_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o easter_n and_o then_o at_o easter_n be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o public_a baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v premise_v the_o canon_n permit_v to_o presbyter_n to_o sign_n with_o chrism_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o s._n gregory_n do_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o sardinia_n statutum_n verò_fw-la est_fw-la diaconum_fw-la non_fw-la chrismare_fw-la sed_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la absente_n episcopo_fw-la praesente_fw-la verò_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fuerit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la now_o although_o this_o be_v evident_a enough_o yet_o it_o be_v something_o clear_a in_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n 1._o nullus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la recipit_fw-la officium_fw-la sine_fw-la chrismate_fw-la usquam_fw-la debet_fw-la progredi_fw-la quia_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la placuit_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la chrismari_fw-la the_o case_n be_v evident_a that_o chrismation_n or_o consign_v with_o ointment_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o this_o chrismation_n be_v it_o which_o s._n gregory_n permit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n not_o the_o other_o for_o he_o express_o forbid_v the_o other_o and_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n innocent_a the_o first_o decree_v in_o more_o express_v and_o distinctive_a term_n presbyteris_fw-la chrismate_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la ungere_fw-la licet_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consecratum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o clear_a permission_n of_o consign_v with_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n but_o he_o subjoin_v a_o prohibition_n to_o priest_n for_o do_v it_o in_o confirmation_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la frontem_fw-la eodem_fw-la oleo_fw-la signare_fw-la quod_fw-la solis_fw-la debetur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la tradunt_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la paracletum_fw-la by_o the_o way_n some_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o determine_v s._n gregorie_n dispensation_n to_o be_v only_o in_o baptismal_a chrism_n read_v it_o ut_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la ungant_fw-la not_o baptizatos_fw-la so_o gratian_n so_o s._n thomas_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o for_o innocentius_n in_o the_o decretal_a now_o quote_v use_v the_o word_n baptizatos_fw-la and_o yet_o clear_o distinguish_v this_o power_n from_o the_o give_v the_o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n i_o know_v no_o other_o objection_n and_o these_o we_o see_v hinder_v not_o but_o that_o have_v such_o evidence_n of_o fact_n in_o scripture_n of_o confirmation_n do_v only_o by_o apostle_n and_o this_o evidence_n urge_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n by_o many_o council_n and_o father_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n and_o deny_v to_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_a doctor_n teach_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o witness_n of_o a_o catholic_n practice_n and_o do_v actual_o attest_v it_o as_o do_v by_o a_o catholic_n consent_n and_o no_o one_o example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n ever_o produce_v of_o any_o priest_n that_o do_v no_o law_n that_o a_o priest_n may_v impose_v hand_n for_o confirmation_n we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n apostolical_a in_o the_o original_a episcopal_a in_o the_o succession_n and_o that_o in_o this_o power_n the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v high_a than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o declare_v by_o this_o instance_n of_o catholic_n practice_n sect_n xxxiv_o and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o express_v in_o attribute_n of_o authority_n and_o great_a power_n thus_o far_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v right_a but_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o nosotrophium_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n that_o undertake_v to_o cure_v all_o calenture_n by_o bathe_v his_o patient_n in_o water_n some_o be_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n some_o to_o the_o middle_a some_o to_o the_o knee_n so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n some_o endure_v not_o the_o name_n and_o they_o indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n some_o will_v have_v they_o all_o one_o in_o office_n with_o presbyter_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v in_o name_n and_o they_o have_v need_n bathe_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n but_o some_o stand_v shallow_a and_o grant_v a_o little_a distinction_n a_o precedency_n perhaps_o for_o order-sake_n but_o no_o pre-eminence_n in_o reiglement_n no_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n other_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v quite_o through_o in_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n order_n and_o power_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o call_v for_o a_o reduction_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n and_o will_v have_v all_o bishop_n like_o the_o primitive_a but_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o impair_v their_o power_n they_o may_v well_o endure_v to_o be_v up_o to_o the_o ankle_n their_o error_n indeed_o be_v less_o and_o their_o pretence_n fair_a but_o the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o it_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n but_o cure_v the_o mistake_n will_v quick_o cure_v this_o distemper_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o present_a issue_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bishop_n have_v more_o power_n and_o great_a exercise_n of_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n than_o now_o man_n will_v endure_v to_o be_v grant_v or_o than_o themselves_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o challenge_v 1._o then_o the_o primitive_a church_n express_v the_o call_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o in_o term_n of_o presidency_n and_o authority_n episcopus_fw-la typum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnium_fw-la gerit_fw-la say_v s._n ignatius_n trall_n the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o representment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o how_o else_o so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o office_n ecclesiastical_a and_o again_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la omni_fw-la principatu_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la superior_a est_fw-la here_o his_o superiority_n and_o advantage_n be_v express_v to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o all_o other_o in_o power_n viz._n in_o materiâ_fw-la or_o gradu_fw-la religionis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o horror_n ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la studium_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la concordiâ_fw-la omne_fw-la agere_fw-la episcopo_fw-la praesidente_fw-la loco_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v all_o thing_n in_o unity_n the_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n precedent_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o a_o full_a tide_n yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n honora_n episcopum_fw-la ut_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la referentem_fw-la dei_fw-la quidem_fw-la propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la christi_fw-la verò_fw-la propter_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la it_o be_v full_a of_o fine_a expression_n both_o for_o eminency_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o his_o principality_n that_o be_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o for_o his_o priesthood_n that_o be_v his_o order_n s._n ignatius_n have_v speak_v fair_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v so_o primitive_a a_o man_n that_o himself_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v a_o man_n of_o exemplary_a sanctity_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o have_v

be_v honour_v as_o a_o holy_a catholic_n by_o all_o posterity_n certain_o these_o testimony_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a pressure_n be_v sententiae_fw-la repetiti_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la not_o casual_o slip_v from_o he_o and_o by_o incogitancy_n but_o resolute_o and_o frequent_o but_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o after_o age_n fungaris_fw-la circa_fw-la eum_fw-la potestate_fw-la honoris_fw-la tui_fw-la 9_o say_v s._n cyprian_n to_o bishop_n rogatianus_n execute_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o dignity_n upon_o the_o refractory_a deacon_n and_o vigour_n episcopalis_n and_o authoritas_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la be_v the_o word_n expressive_a of_o that_o power_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o s._n cyprian_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o assert_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n this_o be_v high_a enough_o so_o be_v that_o which_o he_o present_o subjoin_v call_v the_o bishop_n power_n ecclesiae_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la sublimem_fw-la ac_fw-la divinam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o high_a and_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n *_o locus_fw-la magisterii_fw-la traditus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n so_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v episcopacy_n a_o place_n of_o mastership_n or_o authority_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n 63._o eusebius_n speak_v of_o dionysius_n who_o succeed_v heraclas_n he_o receive_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o precedency_n over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n to_o the_o top_n or_o height_n of_o episcopacy_n apices_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la so_o optatus_n call_v bishop_n the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o parmen_fw-la and_o s._n denys_n of_o alexandria_n scribit_fw-la ad_fw-la fabianum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la alios_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimos_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la principes_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la say_v eusebius_n and_o origen_n call_v the_o bishop_n jerem._n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la arcem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la he_o that_o have_v obtain_v the_o tower_n or_o height_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n dispossess_v of_o their_o church_n by_o encroachment_n of_o barbarous_a people_n upon_o the_o church_n pale_a so_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o effect_n no_o diocese_n yet_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o their_o presidency_n according_a to_o their_o proper_a state_n their_o appropriate_a presidency_n and_o the_o same_o council_n call_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prelate_n or_o perfect_a of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o expound_v it_o better_o but_o it_o be_v something_o more_o full_a in_o the_o greek_n council_n of_o carthage_n command_v that_o the_o convert_v donatist_n shall_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o place_n *_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 25._o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la tempore_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sylvester_n retinacula_fw-la gubernabat_fw-la saint_n sylvester_n the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o rein_n or_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n 12._o say_v theodoret_n but_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v infinite_a two_o may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o twenty_o 2._o and_o these_o they_o be_v the_o first_o be_v of_o s._n ambrose_n honour_n &_o sublimitas_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la nullis_fw-la poterit_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la the_o honour_n and_o sublimity_n of_o episcopal_a order_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n great_a and_o their_o commission_n he_o specify_v to_o be_v in_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la vnde_fw-la regendae_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la contraduntur_fw-la meritò_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la subdi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sheep_n be_v deliver_v to_o bishop_n as_o to_o ruler_n and_o be_v make_v their_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 3_o haec_fw-la verò_fw-la cuncta_fw-la fratres_n ideò_fw-la nos_fw-la praemisisse_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la debetis_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la excellentius_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la sublimius_fw-la episcopis_fw-la reperiri_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la oraculis_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la &_o dignè_fw-la noscamus_fw-la quid_fw-la sumus_fw-la actione_n potius_fw-la quam_fw-la nomine_fw-la demonstremus_fw-la these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v that_o you_o may_v know_v nothing_o be_v high_a nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o dignity_n and_o eminence_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n *_o the_o other_o be_v of_o s._n hierom_n cura_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o more_o confident_o speak_v be_v that_o in_o his_o dialogue_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la 4._o cui_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la efficientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o unless_o a_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a power_n be_v give_v by_o all_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n here_o be_v dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n enough_o express_v and_o if_o word_n be_v expressive_a of_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o a_o peerless_a and_o incomparable_a authority_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v his_o subject_n viz._n in_o regimine_fw-la spirituali_fw-la sect_n xxxv_o require_v universal_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n but_o from_o word_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o thing_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n require_v obedience_n universal_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n i_o will_v begin_v again_o with_o ignatius_n that_o these_o man_n who_o call_v for_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o primitive_a consistence_n may_v see_v what_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o for_o the_o more_o primitive_a the_o testimony_n be_v the_o great_a exaction_n of_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n for_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n at_o first_o christian_n be_v more_o devout_a more_o pursue_v of_o their_o duty_n more_o zealous_a in_o attestation_n of_o every_o particle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v now_o come_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o it_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o particular_o of_o charity_n come_v to_o so_o low_a a_o declension_n as_o it_o can_v scarce_o stand_v alone_o and_o faith_n which_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o to_o our_o business_n s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n necesse_fw-la itaque_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quicquid_fw-la facitis_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nihil_fw-la tentetis_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a of_o vedelius_fw-la which_o i_o the_o rather_o choose_v because_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v all_o the_o advantage_n i_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a say_v the_o good_a martyr_n that_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o magnesian_o decet_fw-la itaque_fw-la vos_fw-la obedire_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o in_o nullo_n illi_fw-la refragari_fw-la it_o be_v fit_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v your_o bishop_n and_o in_o nothing_o to_o be_v refractory_a to_o he_o here_o be_v both_o a_o decet_fw-la and_o a_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la already_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v it_o be_v necessary_a but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o have_v a_o full_a expression_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la possumfacere_fw-la à_fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nec_fw-la diaconus_fw-la nec_fw-la laiconus_n nec_fw-la laicus_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la videatur_fw-la vobis_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la praeter_fw-la illius_fw-la judicium_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la inimicum_fw-la here_o be_v obedience_n universal_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n and_o all_o this_o no_o less_o than_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o as_o christ_n obey_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n say_v of_o myself_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o nor_o you_o without_o your_o bishop_n whoever_o you_o be_v whether_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o layman_n let_v nothing_o please_v you_o which_o the_o bishop_n

the_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v just_a so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v council_n s._n athanasius_n reprehend_v constantius_n the_o arian_n for_o interpose_v in_o the_o conciliary_a determination_n of_o faith_n si_fw-mi judicium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quid_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la common_a habet_fw-la imperator_fw-la solitar_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o bishop_n mean_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n and_o not_o proper_a for_o the_o emperor_n and_o when_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n reprove_v he_o for_o sit_v precedent_n in_o a_o council_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la videns_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o decernendo_fw-la principem_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la non_fw-la meritò_fw-la dicat_fw-la illum_fw-la eam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la abhominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la he_o that_o sit_v precedent_n make_v himself_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v bishop_n only_o to_o preside_v in_o council_n and_o to_o make_v decision_n and_o therefore_o conventus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la be_v the_o word_n for_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n bis_z in_o anno_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la say_v the_o 38_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o congregatio_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v call_v by_o theodoret._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v start_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la say_v eusebius_n conventus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 23._o &_o concilia_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la quasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la convocantur_fw-la where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o at_o first_o even_o provincial_a synod_n be_v only_o hold_v by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o decision_n however_o we_o have_v of_o late_o sit_v so_o near_o bishop_n in_o provincial_a assembly_n that_o we_o have_v sit_v upon_o the_o bishop_n skirt_n but_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o concern_v interest_n in_o this_o to_o they_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o because_o the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v the_o precedent_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o they_o for_o this_o particular_a 1._o the_o title_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n of_o the_o 318_o father_n meet_v in_o nice_a these_o father_n be_v all_o that_o give_v suffrage_n to_o the_o canon_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v more_o the_o title_n can_v not_o have_v appropriate_v the_o sanction_n to_o 318._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o s._n ambrose_n give_v testimony_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mystical_a number_n nam_n &_o abraham_n trecentos_fw-la decem_fw-la &_o octo_fw-la duxit_fw-la ad_fw-la bellum_fw-la de_n conciliis_fw-la id_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la sequor_fw-la quod_fw-la trecenti_fw-la decem_fw-la &_o octo_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la velut_fw-la trophaeum_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la fide_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la videatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la divinum_fw-la quod_fw-la eodem_fw-la numero_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la fidei_fw-la habemus_fw-la oraculum_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o historiâ_fw-la pietatis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la well!_o 318_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o nicene_n father_n and_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n for_o so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o subscription_n subscripserunt_fw-la trecenti_fw-la decem_fw-la &_o octo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la concilio_n convenerunt_fw-la 13_o whereof_o be_v chorespiscopi_n but_o not_o one_o presbyter_n save_v only_o that_o vitus_n and_o vincentius_n subscribe_v as_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n 2._o the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v celebrate_v by_o 150_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o canon_n of_o 150_o holy_a father_n who_o meet_v in_o g._n p._n and_o that_o these_o be_v all_o bishop_n appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n oration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oration_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o 150_o bishop_n and_o of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v that_o socrates_n speak_v imperator_fw-la say_v he_o nullâ_fw-la morâ_fw-la interpositâ_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la convocat_n 8._o here_o indeed_o some_o few_o bishop_n appear_v by_o proxy_n as_o montanus_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n by_o paulus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o atarbius_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n by_o cylus_n a_o reader_n and_o about_o some_o four_o or_o five_o more_o *_o this_o only_o among_o the_o subscription_n i_o find_v tyrannus_n auxanon_n helladius_n and_o elpidius_n call_v themselves_o presbyter_n but_o their_o modesty_n hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n they_o be_v bishop_n say_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o oration_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o socrates_n and_o lest_o there_o be_v scruple_n concern_v auxanon_n presbyter_n apameae_fw-la because_o before_o johannes_n apameensis_n subscribe_v which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o but_o a_o presbyter_n indeed_o without_o a_o subterfuge_n of_o modesty_n the_o title_n distinguish_v they_o for_o john_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o caelum_fw-la syria_n and_o auxanon_n of_o apam●a_fw-la in_o pisidia_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n episcoporum_fw-la plurium_fw-la quam_fw-la ducentorum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_n above_o 200_o bishop_n but_o no_o presbyter_n for_o cum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la supra_fw-la ducentos_fw-la extiterint_fw-la qui_fw-la nestorium_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la horum_fw-la subscriptionibus_fw-la contenti_fw-la fuimus_fw-la five_o we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 200_o and_o odd_a bishop_n say_v the_o council_n and_o theodosius_n junior_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n illicitum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la sanctissimorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la immisceri_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n to_o be_v interest_v in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 4._o the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o great_a convention_n of_o christendom_n be_v sexcentorum_fw-la triginta_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la of_o 630_o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n but_o in_o all_o these_o assembly_n no_o mere_a presbyter_n give_v suffrage_n except_o by_o legation_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o delegation_n of_o authority_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o this_o council_n some_o laic_n and_o some_o monk_n and_o some_o clergyman_n not_o bishop_n will_v interest_n themselves_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n send_v letter_n to_o consularius_n to_o repel_v they_o by_o force_n si_fw-la praeter_fw-la nostram_fw-la evocationem_fw-la aut_fw-la permissionem_fw-la suorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la commorantur_fw-la who_o come_v without_o command_n of_o the_o empress_n or_o the_o bishop_n permission_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o bishop_n may_v bring_v clerk_n with_o they_o to_o assist_v to_o dispute_v and_o to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o thus_o they_o often_o do_v suffer_v abbot_n or_o archimandrites_n to_o be_v there_o and_o to_o subscribe_v too_o but_o that_o be_v praeter_fw-la regulam_fw-la and_o by_o indulgence_n only_o and_o condescension_n for_o when_o martinus_n the_o abbot_n be_v request_v to_o subscribe_v he_o answer_v non_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la tantum_fw-la subscribere_fw-la chalced._n it_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o council_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o father_n themselves_o often_o call_v out_o in_o the_o council_n mitte_fw-la foras_fw-la superfluos_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o i_o need_v not_o more_o particular_a argument_n for_o till_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o church_n never_o admit_v presbyter_n as_o in_o their_o own_o right_n to_o voice_n in_o council_n and_o that_o council_n we_o know_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o schismatic_a but_o before_o this_o council_n no_o example_n no_o precedent_n of_o subscription_n of_o the_o presbyter_n either_o to_o ecumenical_a or_o provincial_a synod_n indeed_o to_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n viz._n that_o of_o auxerre_n in_o burgundy_n i_o find_v 32_o presbyter_n subscribe_v this_o synod_n be_v neither_o ecumenical_a nor_o provincial_n but_o mere_o the_o convocation_n of_o a_o diocese_n for_o here_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o some_o few_o abbot_n and_o 32_o presbyter_n it_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o a_o visitation_n or_o the_o call_n of_o a_o chapter_n for_o of_o this_o we_o receive_v intimation_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o that_o assembly_n 7._o ut_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la maio_n omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la venirent_fw-la that_o be_v their_o summons_n et_fw-la in_o novembri_fw-la omnes_fw-la abbates_n ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v intimation_n of_o a_o yearly_a synod_n beside_o the_o first_o convention_n the_o great_a of_o

pontifical_a book_n hic_fw-la titulos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la divisit_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o septem_fw-la diacon_n ordinavit_fw-la qui_fw-la custodirent_fw-la episcopum_fw-la praedicantem_fw-la propter_fw-la stylum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la he_o divide_v the_o parish_n or_o title_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o presbyter_n the_o same_o also_o be_v by_o damasus_n report_v of_o dionysius_n in_o his_o life_n hic_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisit_fw-la &_o coemiteria_fw-la parochiásque_fw-la &_o dioeceses_fw-la constituit_fw-la marcellus_n increase_v the_o number_n in_o the_o year_n 305._o hic_fw-la fecit_fw-la coemiterium_fw-la viâ_fw-la salariâ_fw-la &_o 25_o titulos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it constituit_fw-la quasi_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la propter_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la multorum_fw-la qui_fw-la convertebantur_fw-la ex_fw-la paganis_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la sepulturas_fw-la martyrum_fw-la he_o make_v a_o sepulture_n or_o coemitery_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o martyr_n and_o appoint_v 25_o title_n or_o parish_n but_o he_o add_v quasi_fw-la dioeceses_n as_o it_o have_v be_v diocese_n that_o be_v distinct_a and_o limit_v to_o presbyter_n as_o diocese_n be_v to_o bishop_n and_o the_o use_n of_o parish_n which_o he_o subjoin_v clear_v the_o business_n for_o he_o appoint_v they_o only_o propter_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la multorum_fw-la &_o sepulturas_fw-la for_o baptism_n and_o penance_n and_o burial_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o preach_n in_o parish_n but_o in_o the_o mother-church_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o west_n *_o but_o in_o egypt_n we_o find_v parish_n divide_v something_o soon_o than_o the_o early_a of_o these_o for_o eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o philo_n that_o the_o christian_n in_o s._n mark_n be_v time_n have_v several_a church_n in_o alexandria_n 17._o etiam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la dicit_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la locis_fw-la consecrata_fw-la orationi_fw-la domus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o even_o before_o this_o there_o be_v bishop_n for_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v four_o bishop_n before_o any_o division_n of_o parish_n though_o s._n peter_n be_v reckon_v for_o none_o and_o before_o parish_n be_v divide_v in_o alexandria_n s._n mark_v himself_o who_o do_v it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o time_n s._n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n where_o bishop_n be_v there_o be_v no_o distinct_a parish_n of_o a_o while_n after_o evaristus_n tim●_n for_o when_o dionysius_n have_v assign_v presbyter_n to_o several_a parish_n he_o write_v of_o it_o to_o severus_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v so_o too_o in_o his_o diocese_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o *_o for_o indeed_o necessity_n require_v it_o when_o the_o christian_n multiply_v and_o grow_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n as_o 37._o cornelius_n call_v the_o roman_a christian_n a_o great_a and_o a_o innumerable_a people_n and_o do_v implere_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o tertullia_n phrase_n be_v fill_v all_o place_n and_o public_a and_o great_a assembly_n draw_v danger_n upon_o themselves_o and_o increase_v jealousy_n in_o other_o and_o their_o public_a office_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v with_o so_o diffuse_a and_o particular_a advantage_n than_o they_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v congregation_n and_o assign_v several_a presbyter_n to_o their_o cure_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o elder_a christianity_n grow_v the_o more_o parish_n there_o be_v at_o first_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v none_o parmeniam_fw-la evaristus_n make_v seven_o dionysius_n make_v some_o more_o and_o marcellus_n add_v 25_o and_o in_o optatus_n time_n there_o be_v 40._o well_o then_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o parish_n be_v not_o divide_v at_o first_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_o they_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o divine_a institution_n that_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v fix_v upon_o a_o parish_n therefore_o also_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n a_o independent_a body_n for_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o neither_o absolute_a nor_o in_o dependence_n neither_o and_o then_o for_o the_o main_a issue_n since_o bishop_n be_v before_o parish_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n the_o bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v parochial_a *_o but_o which_o be_v first_o of_o a_o private_a congregation_n or_o a_o diocese_n if_o a_o private_a congregation_n than_o a_o bishop_n be_v at_o first_o fix_v in_o a_o private_a congregation_n and_o so_o be_v a_o parochial_a bishop_n if_o a_o diocese_n be_v first_o than_o the_o question_n will_v be_v how_o a_o diocese_n can_v be_v without_o parish_n for_o what_o be_v a_o diocese_n but_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o many_o parish_n *_o i_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v word_n use_v now_o in_o contradiction_n and_o now_o a_o diocese_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o multiplication_n of_o many_o parish_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la for_o at_o first_o a_o diocese_n be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o regio_fw-la suburbicaria_fw-la the_o neighbour_a town_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o parish_n that_o which_o be_v a_o diocese_n in_o the_o secular_a sense_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a province_n or_o division_n of_o secular_a prefecture_n that_o be_v the_o assignation_n of_o a_o bishop_n charge_n illyrici_fw-la ephesus_z smyrna_n pergamus_n laodicea_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n of_o the_o diocese_n say_v pliny_n mean_v in_o respect_n of_o secular_a jurisdiction_n so_o they_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o it_o be_v so_o upon_o great_a reason_n for_o when_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extend_v just_a so_o as_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v of_o less_o suspicion_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n while_o the_o church_n regiment_n be_v just_o fix_v together_o with_o the_o political_a as_o if_o of_o purpose_n to_o show_v their_o mutual_a consistence_n and_o its_o own_o subordination_n **_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o another_o province_n or_o diocese_n can_v not_o either_o safe_o or_o convenient_o meet_v where_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o engage_v they_o but_o be_v all_o of_o one_o prefecture_n and_o diocese_n the_o necessity_n of_o public_a meeting_n in_o order_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v fair_a opportunity_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o christendom_n and_o this_o which_o at_o first_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o this_o case_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o all_o by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 17._o chalcedon_n and_o of_o constantinople_n in_o 38._o trullo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o order_n and_o guise_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n viz._n in_o her_o regiment_n and_o prefecture_n *_o but_o in_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o this_o division_n a_o bishop_n charge_n be_v neither_o a_o parish_n nor_o a_o diocese_n as_o they_o be_v take_v in_o relation_n but_o a_o bishop_n have_v the_o supreme_a care_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n which_o he_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o presbyter_n have_v convert_v and_o he_o also_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o country_n so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v not_o all_o the_o diocese_n actual_o in_o communion_n and_o subjection_n yet_o his_o charge_n his_o diocese_n be_v so_o much_o just_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o diocese_n yet_o at_o first_o they_o have_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n that_o do_v actual_o obey_v they_o and_o now_o to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v first_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o diocese_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o diocese_n be_v first_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o charge_n before_o they_o have_v a_o congregation_n of_o convert_n and_o s._n mark_n be_v send_v bishop_n to_o alexandria_n by_o s._n peter_n before_o any_o be_v convert_v *_o but_o ordinary_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v convert_v a_o city_n or_o nation_n then_o fix_v bishop_n upon_o their_o charge_n and_o there_o indeed_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v before_o the_o bishop_n take_v of_o the_o diocese_n but_o then_o this_o city_n or_o nation_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n before_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n yet_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n diocese_n and_o this_o they_o concredit_v to_o the_o bishop_n respective_o s._n paul_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n all_o the_o gentile_n be_v his_o diocese_n and_o even_o of_o those_o place_n he_o then_o receive_v power_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o convert_v so_o that_o absolute_o a_o diocese_n be_v

title_n of_o honour_n be_v either_o unfit_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n or_o what_o the_o guise_n of_o christendom_n have_v be_v in_o her_o spiritual_a heraldry_n 1._o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n give_v they_o this_o command_n honora_n episcopum_fw-la ut_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la referentem_fw-la honour_n the_o bishop_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n now_o since_o honour_v and_o excellency_n be_v term_n of_o mutual_a relation_n and_o all_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o ray_n of_o divine_a excellency_n so_o far_o as_o they_o participate_v of_o god_n so_o far_o they_o be_v honourable_a since_o then_o the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o bear_v god_n image_n certain_o this_o participation_n of_o such_o perfection_n make_v he_o very_o honourable_a and_o since_o honour_v est_fw-la in_o honorante_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v honourable_a in_o himself_o but_o it_o tell_v we_o our_o duty_n we_o must_v honour_v he_o we_o must_v do_v he_o honour_v and_o of_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n that_o of_o word_n be_v the_o cheap_a and_o the_o least_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o one_o of_o the_o honour_n that_o he_o there_o mean_v be_v a_o costly_a one_o a_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n the_o other_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o honour_n of_o estimate_n and_o that_o be_v cheap_a graec._n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a step_n and_o capacity_n of_o promotion_n to_o the_o height_n of_o episcopacy_n use_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o so_o divine_a a_o priesthood_n let_v he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n jacobum_fw-la ego_fw-la procidens_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la ejus_fw-la rogabam_fw-la excusans_fw-la i_o &_o declinans_fw-la honorem_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la say_v s._n clement_n when_o s._n peter_n will_v have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n and_o then_o by_o analogy_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n yet_o he_o have_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o aaron_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la pontisex_n sacro_fw-la crismate_n perunctus_fw-la &_o in_o civitate_fw-la constitutus_fw-la &_o in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la conditus_fw-la charus_fw-la &_o preciosus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la oppidò_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la every_o highpriest_n ordain_v in_o the_o city_n viz._n a_o bishop_n ought_v forthwith_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n quem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la locum_fw-la tenentem_fw-la honorare_fw-la omnes_fw-la debent_fw-la eique_fw-la servire_fw-la &_o obedientes_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la svam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la existere_fw-la scientes_fw-la quòd_fw-la sive_fw-la honour_n sive_fw-la injuria_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la defertur_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la redundat_fw-la &_o à_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v christ_n vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v know_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v honour_n or_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o god_n *_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o if_o bishop_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o in_o high_a order_n than_o the_o rest_n then_o although_o all_o discountenance_n and_o disgrace_v do_v to_o the_o clergy_n reflect_v upon_o christ_n yet_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v far_o more_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o question_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o odd_a one_o even_o this_o whether_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v or_o no_o or_o depress_v to_o the_o common_a estimate_n of_o vulgar_a people_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v than_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o consider_v we_o that_o all_o religion_n and_o particular_o all_o christianity_n do_v give_v title_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o high-priest_n and_o bishop_n respective_o *_o ay_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o high_o honourable_a aaron_n be_v in_o proportion_n prophet_n be_v call_v lord_n in_o holy_a scripture_n art_n not_o thou_o my_o lord_n elijah_n say_v obadiah_n to_o the_o prophet_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n will_v take_v thy_o lord_n from_o thy_o head_n this_o day_n say_v the_o child_n in_o the_o prophet_n school_n so_o it_o be_v then_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v a_o prophet_n honour_a every_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o precedent_n of_o church_n great_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v than_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o man_n by_o secular_a complacence_n and_o insinuation_n angel_n and_o governor_n and_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o star_n 10._o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o god_n viz._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o of_o the_o compellation_n of_o apostle_n particular_o saint_n hierom_n say_v that_o when_o saint_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n titum_fw-la it_o be_v as_o magnifical_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la august_n caesaris_fw-la magister_fw-la exercitus_fw-la tiberii_n imperatoris_fw-la and_o yet_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n and_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o already_o indeed_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n forbid_v they_o to_o expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolate_a any_o princely_a title_n in_o order_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o earthly_a principality_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o ambitious_a woman_n seek_v for_o her_o son_n viz._n fair_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v with_o their_o messiah_n to_o this_o their_o expectation_n our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v a_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o two_o petitioner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o supplant_v the_o rest_n and_o get_v the_o best_a preferment_n from_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n no_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n you_o be_v all_o deceive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n indeed_o do_v exercise_n authority_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o benefactor_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v gracious_a lord_n so_o we_o read_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o exercise_v authority_n who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n sure_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o body_n have_v christ_n authority_n most_o certain_o then_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n give_v they_o he_o with_o a_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n well!_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o we_o know_v they_o do_v exercise_v authority_n what_o then_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o if_o saint_n mark_n have_v take_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o in_o alexandria_n the_o ptolemy_n who_o honorary_a appellative_a that_o be_v will_v have_v question_v he_o high_o for_o it_o but_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n may_v be_v benefactor_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v so_o but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n the_o word_n will_v have_v do_v no_o hurt_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o ensign_n of_o a_o secular_a principality_n for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n lord_n i_o know_v no_o more_o prohibition_n for_o that_o than_o for_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n or_o doctor_n or_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v now_o 4._o may_v we_o not_o be_v call_v doctor_n god_n have_v constitute_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v saint_n paul_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v call_v so_o but_o what_o of_o the_o other_o the_o prohibition_n run_v alike_o for_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v no_o man_n be_v call_v master_n or_o father_n let_v a_o answer_n be_v think_v on_o for_o these_o and_o the_o same_o will_v serve_v

be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o and_o be_v only_o the_o imperfection_n of_o or_o passage_n to_o the_o act_n if_o therefore_o the_o act_n be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v the_o disposition_n but_o if_o the_o act_n be_v necessary_a than_o the_o desire_n which_o be_v but_o the_o disposition_n to_o the_o act_n be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v from_o oxford_n to_o london_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o go_v to_o henly_n or_o uxbridge_n but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v at_o london_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o go_v to_o uxbridge_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v at_o london_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v so_o far_o but_o this_o distinction_n as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v end_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o inconvenience_n that_o repentance_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o desire_n for_o so_o they_o must_v that_o affirm_v repentance_n in_o the_o article_n of_o death_n after_o a_o wicked_a life_n to_o be_v sufficient_a when_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o actual_a but_o infective_a desire_n and_o all_o the_o real_a and_o most_o material_a event_n of_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o desire_v only_o but_o whosoever_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o actual_a susception_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v also_o in_o a_o equal_a necessity_n be_v excuse_v from_o the_o desire_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v tie_v to_o a_o absolute_a irrespective_a desire_n of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v have_v and_o if_o it_o can_v the_o desire_n alone_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o indeed_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o thing_n when_o we_o know_v it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v a_o temptation_n either_o to_o impatience_n or_o a_o scruple_n and_o why_o or_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o desire_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o in_o all_o his_o circumstance_n be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o obey_v in_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o be_v in_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o explicit_a desire_n of_o the_o actual_a susception_n which_o in_o his_o case_n be_v not_o obligatory_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o last_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v whole_o needless_a because_o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o desire_n neither_o do_v god_n ever_o require_v it_o but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o act_n but_o however_o if_o we_o find_v by_o discourse_n that_o for_o all_o these_o decretory_a word_n the_o desire_n can_v suffice_v i_o demand_v by_o what_o instrument_n be_v that_o accept_v whether_o by_o faith_n or_o no_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v than_o a_o spiritual_a manducation_n can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o word_n for_o susception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o desire_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o a_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o word_n if_o beda_n quote_v he_o right_o infant_n for_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o infant_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n he_o affirm_v that_o in_o baptism_n infant_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o faith_n better_o than_o either_o 5._o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o and_o christ_n reprove_v their_o folly_n by_o tell_v they_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v believe_v he_o that_o know_v best_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o word_n there_o need_v be_v no_o scruple_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o a_o fleshly_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a say_v christ_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n 6.63_o and_o they_o be_v life_n now_o beside_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n have_v in_o it_o too_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o offend_a disciple_n the_o reproof_n and_o consultation_n of_o it_o be_v equal_o against_o the_o romanist_n as_o against_o the_o capernaite_n for_o we_o contend_v it_o be_v spiritual_a so_o christ_n affirm_v it_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o affirm_v the_o natural_a be_v to_o remember_v that_o christ_n reprove_v all_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o some_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o romanist_n be_v so_o rude_a and_o crass_a that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o understanding_n the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n for_o as_o they_o understand_v christ_n to_o mean_v his_o true_a flesh_n natural_a and_o proper_a so_o do_v they_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n intend_v they_o shall_v tear_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o suck_v his_o blood_n for_o which_o they_o be_v offend_v so_o do_v these_o man_n not_o only_o think_v so_o but_o say_v so_o and_o be_v not_o offend_v so_o say_v alanus_n apertissimè_fw-la loquimur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verè_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la contrectari_fw-la manducari_fw-la 37._o circumgestari_fw-la dentibus_fw-la teri_fw-la sensibiliter_fw-la sacrificari_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la panis_fw-la and_o they_o frequent_o quote_v those_o metaphor_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n as_o testimony_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o recant_v in_o those_o very_a word_n affirm_v that_o christ●s_n body_n sensualiter_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacramento_n say_v in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v sensual_o not_o only_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n to_o be_v break_v and_o grind_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o that_o the_o gloss_n on_o the_o canon_n the_o consecratione_n do_v 2._o cap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o worse_a heresy_n than_o that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v so_o sober_o understand_v to_o which_o also_o cassander_n assent_v and_o indeed_o i_o think_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v be_v glad_a to_o separate_v their_o own_o opinion_n from_o the_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n and_o the_o offend_a disciple_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n and_o be_v only_o fine_a dress_v but_o i_o find_v that_o bellarmine_n own_v it_o even_o in_o they_o in_o their_o rude_a circumstance_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n correct_v they_o not_o for_o suppose_v so_o dubitatione_n but_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o himself_o say_v as_o much_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la verè_fw-la ac_fw-la propriè_fw-la manducari_fw-la etiam_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o eucharistiâ_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o manducate_v or_o chew_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o expression_n by_o avoid_v a_o worse_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v nonsense_n nam_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la manducationis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mera_fw-fr attritio_fw-la sed_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la sumptio_fw-la &_o transmissio_fw-la ab_fw-la ore_fw-la ad_fw-la stomachum_fw-la per_fw-la instrumena_fw-la humana_fw-la arg_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v manducate_v or_o chew_v though_o it_o be_v not_o attrite_a or_o break_a if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v swallow_v and_o not_o chew_v he_o have_v say_v true_a but_o to_o say_v it_o may_v be_v chew_v without_o chew_v or_o break_v be_v a_o riddle_n fit_a to_o spring_v from_o the_o miraculous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a device_n that_o we_o take_v the_o flesh_n and_o swallow_v down_o flesh_n and_o yet_o manducate_a or_o chew_v no_o flesh_n and_o yet_o we_o swallow_v down_o only_o what_o we_o manducate_v accipite_fw-la manducate_a be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o this_o device_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o

be_v press_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o by_o their_o necessity_n how_o unwilling_o they_o consent_v how_o ambiguous_o they_o answer_v how_o they_o protest_v against_o have_v that_o half-consent_n put_v into_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n how_o they_o be_v yet_o constrain_v to_o it_o by_o their_o chief_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n how_o a_o while_n after_o they_o dissolve_v that_o union_n and_o to_o this_o day_n refuse_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v that_o they_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n we_o add_v this_o only_a to_o make_v the_o conviction_n more_o manifest_a we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o annex_v some_o few_o but_o very_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 16._o express_o destroy_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v quando_fw-la istinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n saint_n dionysius_n call_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o agony_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o joy_n and_o in_o never-failing_a hope_n 7._o and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o holy_a combat_n saint_n justin_n martyr_n affirm_v imputat_fw-la that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o unjust_a be_v by_o angel_n bear_v into_o place_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n saint_n ambrose_n 4._o say_v that_o death_n be_v a_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o make_v not_o our_o condition_n worse_o but_o according_a as_o it_o find_v every_o man_n so_o it_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 22._o saint_n hilary_n c_o saint_n macarius_n and_o divers_a other_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a these_o be_v place_v in_o horrible_a region_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o other_o have_v their_o soul_n carry_v by_o quire_n of_o angel_n into_o place_n of_o rest._n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n express_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n 79._o for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n say_v gennadius_n and_o go_v from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n with_o it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o perpetual_a bliss_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v take_v at_o his_o death_n of_o light_n or_o darkness_n of_o wickedness_n or_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n either_o in_o light_n with_o the_o just_a and_o with_o christ_n the_o great_a king_n or_o in_o darkness_n with_o the_o unjust_a and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n say_v olympiodorus_n and_o last_o we_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n leo_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o penitent_n who_o have_v not_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n 59_o but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n viz._n of_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n and_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o appoint_a remedy_n that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n end_v his_o temporal_a life_n that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v when_o he_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v obtain_v he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o new_a device_n of_o pay_v in_o purgatory_n what_o they_o pay_v not_o here_o and_o of_o be_v cleanse_v there_o who_o be_v not_o clean_o here_o and_o how_o these_o word_n or_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o our_o imagination_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a we_o complain_v great_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o in_o the_o late_a addition_n to_o it_o in_o rome_n be_v certain_o false_a be_v yet_o with_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o it_o pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o these_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v in_o no_o more_o affliction_n or_o labour_n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a 5.24_o to_o these_o word_n we_o add_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o rely_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o so_o than_o not_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o purgatory_n if_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o not_o from_o death_n to_o the_o terminable_a pain_n of_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o have_v eternal_a life_n suffer_v no_o intermedial_a punishment_n judgement_n or_o condemnation_n after_o death_n for_o death_n and_o life_n be_v the_o whole_a progression_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o we_o choose_v to_o follow_v sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a that_o we_o know_v the_o very_a time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v own_a public_o for_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o very_a council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o public_a doctrine_n and_o by_o what_o art_n it_o be_v promote_v and_o by_o what_o person_n it_o be_v introduce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o by_o their_o own_o party_n by_o 3._o scotus_n 6._o ocham_n missa_fw-la biel_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o babyl_n rochester_n and_o divers_z other_o who_o dicit_fw-la bellarmine_n call_v most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o express_v as_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o novelty_n but_o further_a we_o know_v it_o be_v but_o a_o disputable_a question_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n that_o since_o that_o pretend_a iii_o determination_n divers_a of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o still_o have_v public_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n particular_o johannes_n de_fw-fr bassolis_n cardinal_n 3._o cajetan_n and_o melchior_n 2._o canus_n beside_o those_o above_o reckon_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v too_o clear_a that_o they_o make_v their_o article_n of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v not_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o but_o obscure_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v according_o and_o at_o most_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o not_o certain_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v put_v it_o past_a argument_n and_o probability_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n express_o so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o teach_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o proof_n

or_o two_o force_a tear_n against_o a_o good_a time_n and_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n too_o that_o be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o if_o man_n lose_v a_o estate_n nemo_fw-la dolorem_fw-la fingit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la casu_fw-la vestem_fw-la diducere_fw-la summam_fw-la contentus_fw-la vexare_fw-la oculos_fw-la humour_n coacto_fw-la man_n need_v not_o to_o dissemble_v tear_n or_o sorrow_n in_o that_o case_n but_o as_o if_o man_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n when_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o as_o if_o to_o lose_v heaven_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n be_v a_o very_a tolerable_a condition_n and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o undergo_v and_o laugh_v hearty_o for_o all_o that_o they_o seem_v so_o unconcern_v in_o the_o action_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o severe_a law_n of_o repentance_n that_o it_o look_v as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o design_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v quiet_o to_o perish_v tame_o without_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o angry_a argument_n of_o churchman_n who_o by_o all_o mean_n desire_v they_o shall_v live_v and_o recover_v and_o dwell_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o or_o if_o they_o can_v be_v force_v to_o the_o further_a entertainment_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o call_n for_o mercy_n a_o ineffective_a prayer_n a_o moist_a cloud_n a_o resolution_n for_o to_o day_n and_o a_o solemn_a shower_n at_o the_o most_o mens_fw-la immota_fw-la manet_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la volvuntur_fw-la inane_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o change_v though_o the_o face_n be_v for_o repentance_n be_v think_v to_o be_v just_a as_o other_o grace_n fit_a for_o their_o proper_a season_n like_o fruit_n in_o their_o own_o month_n but_o then_o every_o thing_n else_o must_v have_v its_o day_n too_o we_o shall_v sin_v and_o we_o must_v repent_v but_o sin_n will_v come_v again_o and_o so_o may_v repentance_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o time_n for_o repentance_n be_v when_o we_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o when_o every_o objection_n be_v answer_v when_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o excuse_n and_o they_o who_o go_v upon_o that_o principle_n will_v never_o do_v it_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o every_o age_n have_v temptation_n of_o its_o own_o and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o the_o yoke_n all_o their_o life_n time_n will_v obey_v their_o sin_n when_o it_o come_v in_o any_o shape_n in_o which_o they_o can_v take_v any_o pleasure_n but_o man_n be_v infinite_o abuse_v and_o by_o themselves_o most_o of_o all_o for_o repentance_n be_v not_o like_o the_o summer_n fruit_n fit_a to_o be_v take_v a_o little_a and_o in_o their_o own_o time_n it_o be_v like_a bread_n the_o provision_n and_o support_v of_o our_o life_n the_o entertainment_n of_o every_o day_n but_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n to_o some_o and_o the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n to_o all_o and_o he_o that_o preach_v this_o with_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o the_o great_a severity_n it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o he_o give_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o friend_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o religion_n that_o i_o know_v i_o need_v not_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o dedicate_a this_o severe_a book_n to_o you_o you_o know_v according_a to_o the_o prudence_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o that_o he_o that_o flatter_v you_o be_v your_o enemy_n and_o you_o need_v not_o be_v flatter_v for_o he_o that_o desire_v passionate_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o religious_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v will_v not_o be_v fond_a of_o any_o vanity_n and_o nothing_o else_o can_v need_v to_o be_v flatter_v but_o i_o have_v present_v to_o your_o lordship_n this_o discourse_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n how_o great_a a_o love_n and_o how_o great_a a_o honour_n i_o have_v for_o you_o but_o even_o by_o ascribe_v you_o into_o this_o relation_n to_o endear_v you_o the_o rather_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o severe_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n i_o be_v invite_v to_o make_v something_o of_o this_o by_o a_o honourable_a person_n who_o be_v now_o with_o god_n and_o who_o desire_v his_o need_n shall_v be_v serve_v by_o my_o ministry_n but_o when_o i_o have_v enter_v upon_o it_o i_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o more_o purpose_n and_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o method_n of_o my_o other_o study_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v design_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o soul_n so_o if_o by_o they_o i_o can_v signify_v my_o obligation_n to_o your_o lordship_n which_o by_o your_o great_a nobleness_n do_v still_o increase_v i_o shall_v not_o esteem_v they_o whole_o ineffective_a even_o of_o some_o of_o those_o purpose_n whither_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o true_o my_o lord_n in_o whatsoever_o i_o be_o or_o can_v do_v i_o desire_v to_o appear_v my_o noble_a lord_n your_o honour_n most_o oblige_v and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n jer_n taylor_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o right_a reverend_n and_o religious_a father_n brian_n lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o religious_a clergy_n of_o england_n my_o dear_a brethren_n man_n brethren_n and_o father_n the_o wise_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v see_v so_o much_o trifle_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o disputation_n so_o much_o partiality_n such_o earnest_a desire_n of_o reputation_n such_o resolution_n to_o prevail_v by_o all_o mean_n so_o great_a mixture_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o contention_n so_o much_o mistake_v of_o the_o main_a question_n so_o frequent_a excursion_n into_o differ_v matter_n so_o many_o personal_a quarrel_n and_o petty_a animosity_n so_o many_o wrangling_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v help_v that_o be_v the_o error_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o after_o all_o this_o which_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v consequent_a to_o it_o so_o little_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o question_n no_o man_n be_v the_o wise_a or_o change_v from_o error_n to_o truth_n but_o from_o error_n to_o error_n most_o frequent_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a vindication_n of_o truth_n so_o many_o incompetent_a uncertain_a and_o untrue_a thing_n offer_v that_o if_o by_o chance_n some_o truth_n be_v get_v we_o be_v not_o very_o great_a gainer_n because_o when_o the_o whole_a account_n be_v cast_v up_o we_o shall_v find_v or_o else_o they_o that_o be_v disinterest_n will_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o error_n than_o truth_n in_o the_o whole_a purchase_n and_o still_o no_o man_n be_v satisfy_v and_o every_o side_n keep_v its_o own_o unless_o where_o folly_n or_o interest_n make_v some_o few_o person_n to_o change_v and_o still_o more_o weakness_n and_o more_o impertinency_n crowd_v into_o the_o whole_a affair_n upon_o every_o reply_n and_o more_o yet_o upon_o the_o rejoynder_n and_o when_o man_n have_v wrangle_v tedious_o and_o vain_o they_o be_v but_o where_o they_o be_v save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v they_o suffer_v infirmity_n and_o i●_n may_v be_v the_o transport_n of_o passion_n and_o uncharitable_a expression_n and_o all_o this_o for_o a_o unreward_v interest_n for_o that_o which_o be_v sometime_o uncertain_a itself_o unrevealed_a unuseful_a and_o unsatisfy_v that_o in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o after_o be_v weary_v for_o little_a or_o nothing_o man_n have_v now_o in_o a_o very_a great_a proportion_n leave_v it_o quite_o off_o as_o unsatisfy_v water_n and_o have_v be_v desirous_a of_o more_o material_a nourishment_n and_o of_o such_o notice_n of_o thing_n and_o just_a assistance_n as_o may_v promote_v their_o eternal_a interest_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o high_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o when_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o row_v up_o and_o down_o in_o uncertain_a sea_n to_o find_v something_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v less_o attend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a their_o inquiry_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o time_n of_o his_o advantage_n and_o according_o sow_v tare_n while_o we_o so_o sleep_v and_o we_o feel_v a_o real_a mischief_n while_o we_o contend_v for_o a_o imaginary_a and_o fantastic_a good_a for_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o a_o sect_n and_o all_o of_o every_o party_n respective_o if_o they_o be_v earnest_a and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v by_o

ourselves_o slander_n reproach_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o because_o they_o be_v extreme_o common_a they_o be_v such_o to_o which_o if_o a_o continual_a pardon_n be_v not_o offer_v god_n number_n will_v be_v infinite_o lessen_v in_o this_o sense_n every_o sin_n be_v venial_a except_v the_o three_o capital_n reckon_v in_o tertullian_n idolatry_n murder_n and_o adultery_n every_o thing_n but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o its_o branch_n reckon_v in_o pacianus_n every_o thing_n but_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n in_o other_o now_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o its_o abatement_n by_o any_o lessen_v circumstance_n or_o intervening_a consideration_n so_o it_o put_v on_o its_o degree_n of_o veniality_n or_o be_v pardonable_a every_o sin_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o be_v venial_a till_o it_o arrive_v at_o the_o unpardonable_a state_n and_o then_o none_o be_v but_o every_o sin_n that_o have_v many_o degree_n of_o venial_a have_v also_o some_o degree_n of_o damnable_a so_o that_o to_o inquire_v what_o venial_a sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o ask_v how_o long_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v before_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v how_o long_o will_v god_n still_o forbear_v he_o how_o long_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o repent_v for_o a_o sin_n be_v venial_a upon_o no_o other_o acount_n but_o of_o repentance_n if_o venial_a be_v take_v for_o pardonable_a it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o circumstance_n make_v it_o so_o more_o or_o less_o that_o be_v whatever_o make_v the_o sin_n great_a or_o less_o make_v it_o more_o or_o less_o venial_a and_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o if_o by_o venial_a we_o mean_v actual_o pardon_v or_o not_o exact_v nothing_o make_v a_o sin_n venial_a but_o repentance_n and_o that_o make_v every_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o therefore_o 45._o v._o some_o sin_n be_v admit_v by_o holy_a person_n and_o yet_o they_o still_o continue_v holy_a not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n be_v permit_v to_o they_o nor_o that_o god_n can_v as_o just_o exact_v they_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o imputable_a nor_o that_o their_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n hide_v they_o for_o god_n be_v most_o impatient_a of_o any_o remain_a evil_a in_o his_o child_n but_o the_o only_a reasonable_a account_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o state_n of_o repentance_n these_o sin_n be_v those_o which_o as_o pacianus_n express_v it_o contrariis_fw-la emendata_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la they_o can_v be_v help_v by_o contrary_a action_n and_o the_o good_a man_n do_v perpetual_o watch_v against_o they_o he_o oppose_v a_o good_a against_o every_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o effect_n he_o use_v they_o just_a as_o he_o use_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o he_o commit_v thus_o the_o good_a man_n when_o he_o reprove_v a_o sin_v person_n over-act_n his_o anger_n and_o be_v transport_v to_o undecency_n though_o it_o be_v for_o god_n some_o be_v over_o zealous_a some_o be_v fantastic_a and_o too_o apt_a to_o opinion_n which_o in_o little_a degree_n of_o inordination_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o discernible_a a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v overjoy_v or_o too_o much_o please_v with_o his_o recreation_n or_o be_v too_o passionate_a at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o child_n or_o in_o a_o sudden_a anger_n go_v beyond_o the_o evenness_n of_o a_o wise_a christian_a and_o yet_o be_v a_o good_a man_n still_o and_o a_o friend_n of_o god_n his_o son_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o then_o these_o thing_n happen_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o care_n and_o observation_n and_o when_o he_o do_v espy_v any_o of_o these_o obliquity_n he_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o amend_v it_o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v venial_a that_o be_v pity_v and_o excuse_v because_o they_o be_v unavoible_a but_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o they_o well_o can_v all_o thing_n consider_v and_o god_n do_v not_o exact_v they_o of_o he_o because_o the_o good_a man_n exact_v they_o of_o himself_o *_o these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o practice_v according_o to_o which_o add_v the_o follow_a measure_n 46._o vi_o this_o difference_n in_o sin_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a that_o be_v great_a and_o less_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o can_v have_v influence_n upon_o we_o to_o any_o good_a purpose_n for_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o always_o know_v by_o what_o particular_a measure_n they_o be_v lessen_v in_o general_n we_o know_v some_o proportion_n of_o they_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o particular_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v but_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v exact_a s._n austin_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n 78._o quae_fw-la sint_fw-la levia_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la gravia_fw-la peecata_fw-la non_fw-la humano_fw-la sed_fw-la divino_fw-la sunt_fw-la pensanda_fw-la judicio_fw-la god_n only_o not_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o which_o little_a for_o since_o we_o see_v they_o equal_o forbid_v we_o must_v with_o equal_a care_n avoid_v they_o all_o indeed_o if_o the_o case_n shall_v be_v so_o put_v that_o we_o must_v either_o commit_v sacrilege_n or_o tell_v a_o spiteful_a lie_n kill_v a_o man_n or_o speak_v unclean_a word_n than_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o to_o consider_v which_o be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v less_o that_o of_o evil_n we_o may_v choose_v the_o less_o but_o this_o case_n can_v never_o be_v for_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o bring_v to_o that_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v choose_v one_o sin_n for_o he_o can_v choose_v to_o die_v before_o he_o shall_v do_v either_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o he_o can_v be_v put_v to_o and_o therefore_o though_o right_a reason_n and_o experience_n and_o some_o general_a line_n of_o religion_n mark_v out_o some_o action_n as_o criminal_a and_o leave_v other_o under_o a_o general_a and_o indefinite_a condemnation_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o repentance_n and_o amends_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v not_o to_o great_a caution_n direct_o of_o avoid_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n for_o of_o two_o infinity_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n one_o can_v be_v big_a than_o the_o other_o we_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o big_a care_n to_o avoid_v every_o sin_n and_o big_a than_o the_o big_a we_o find_v not_o this_o only_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n there_o be_v more_o argument_n from_o without_o and_o sometime_o more_o instrument_n and_o ministery_n of_o caution_n and_o prevention_n be_v to_o be_v use_v than_o in_o lesser_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v because_o few_o will_v serve_v in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o but_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a must_v be_v use_v in_o all_o but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o our_o choice_n that_o can_v be_v considerable_a for_o we_o must_v never_o choose_v either_o and_o therefore_o beforehand_o to_o compare_v they_o together_o whereof_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o ourselves_o and_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o one_o by_o undervalue_v it_o and_o call_v it_o less_o than_o other_o that_o affright_v we_o more_o indeed_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v do_v to_o measure_v it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v but_o to_o do_v it_o beforehand_o have_v danger_n in_o it_o of_o be_v tempt_v and_o more_o than_o a_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v for_o our_o heart_n deceive_v we_o our_o purpose_n be_v complicate_v and_o we_o know_v not_o which_o end_n be_v principal_o intend_v nor_o by_o what_o argument_n among_o many_o we_o be_v final_o determine_v or_o which_o be_v the_o prevail_a ingredient_n nor_o be_v we_o competent_a judge_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o think_v we_o can_v and_o we_o remember_v not_o that_o the_o temptation_n which_o prevail_v be_v seek_v for_o by_o ourselves_o nor_o can_v we_o separate_v necessity_n from_o choice_n our_o consent_n from_o our_o be_v betray_v nor_o tell_v whether_o our_o fort_n be_v give_v up_o because_o we_o will_v do_v so_o or_o because_o we_o can_v not_o help_v it_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v one_o assault_n more_o and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o temptation_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v he_o the_o way_n of_o consent_n be_v not_o always_o direct_a and_o if_o they_o be_v crooked_a we_o see_v they_o not_o and_o after_o all_o this_o if_o we_o be_v able_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o judge_v right_a with_o truth_n and_o with_o severity_n something_o for_o ourselves_o something_o for_o excuse_n something_o for_o pride_n a_o

to_o that_o sad_a state_n let_v the_o man_n hope_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v author_n to_o he_o to_o despair_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o man_n in_o health_n shall_v not_o put_v thing_n to_o that_o desperate_a condition_n or_o make_v their_o hope_n so_o little_a and_o afflict_a that_o it_o may_v be_v dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v alive_a or_o no._n 4._o but_o this_o objection_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n a_o device_n to_o make_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o former_a argument_n for_o fear_n man_n shall_v despair_v ought_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o be_v not_o perfect_o convince_a i_o intend_v they_o only_o for_o institution_n and_o instruction_n not_o to_o confute_v any_o person_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o condemn_v sin_n and_o to_o rescue_v man_n from_o danger_n but_o true_o i_o do_v think_v they_o be_v right_o conclude_v as_o moral_a proposition_n be_v capable_a and_o if_o the_o consequent_a of_o they_o be_v that_o die_a person_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n can_v hope_v ordinary_o for_o pardon_v i_o be_o true_o sorrowful_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o that_o sad_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o be_o real_o afflict_v and_o sorrowful_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v live_v vile_o or_o perish_v miserable_o but_o than_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o make_v man_n despair_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o proper_a consequent_a of_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v warn_v to_o live_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v secure_v in_o their_o hope_n that_o be_v that_o man_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o they_o may_v take_v no_o desperate_a course_n and_o fall_v into_o no_o desperate_a condition_n and_o certain_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o of_o actual_a obedience_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v charge_v to_o drive_v man_n to_o despair_v for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o forego_n doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o large_a account_n in_o the_o five_o section_n obj._n 3_o but_o if_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o safe_a to_o be_v a_o criminal_a judge_n and_o all_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n will_v be_v unlawful_a and_o high_o displease_v to_o god_n for_o if_o any_o one_o be_v take_v in_o a_o act_n of_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o war_n be_v put_v to_o death_n sudden_o without_o leisure_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o man_n shall_v perish_v and_o consequent_o the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o fall_v be_v uncharitable_a i_o answer_v that_o in_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o habit_n as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n it_o must_v be_v a_o habit_n that_o must_v extirpate_v a_o habit_n but_o a_o act_n be_v rescind_v by_o a_o less_o violence_n and_o abode_n of_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o act_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o heroical_a or_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o hour_n to_o be_v so_o pungent_a and_o dolorous_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o repentance_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o sudden_a warmth_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o goodly_a and_o fair_a as_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o that_o single_a sin_n if_o that_o be_v all_o ii_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v otherwise_o a_o vicious_a person_n or_o be_v he_o a_o good_a man_n but_o by_o misfortune_n and_o carelessness_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n his_o spirit_n be_v so_o accustom_a to_o good_a that_o he_o be_v soon_o bring_v to_o a_o excellent_a sorrow_n and_o to_o his_o former_a state_n especial_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o sad_a arrest_n of_o a_o hasty_a death_n and_o if_o he_o accept_v that_o death_n willing_o make_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_o enforce_v upon_o he_o to_o become_v voluntary_a by_o his_o acceptation_n of_o it_o change_v the_o judgement_n into_o penance_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o if_o the_o man_n thus_o take_v in_o a_o fault_n be_v otherwise_o a_o vicious_a person_n it_o be_v another_o consideration_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o war_n but_o the_o officer_n may_v as_o charitable_o and_o just_o put_v such_o a_o person_n to_o death_n for_o a_o fault_n as_o send_v he_o upon_o a_o hard_a service_n the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n may_v as_o well_o ruin_v he_o as_o the_o do_v of_o a_o fault_n and_o if_o he_o be_v reprieve_v a_o week_n he_o will_v find_v difficulty_n in_o the_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v and_o danger_n enough_o beside_o iii_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n if_o it_o be_v only_o administer_v where_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a rule_n but_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n can_v be_v reprove_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n sufficient_o publish_v every_o man_n be_v sufficient_o warn_v of_o his_o danger_n which_o if_o he_o either_o accept_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v he_o perish_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n if_o he_o perish_v at_o all_o for_o as_o by_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o employment_n he_o be_v sufficient_o call_v upon_o to_o repent_v worthy_o of_o all_o his_o evil_a life_n past_a so_o be_v he_o by_o the_o same_o hazardous_a employment_n and_o the_o know_a law_n of_o war_n caution_v to_o beware_v of_o commit_v any_o great_a sin_n and_o if_o his_o own_o danger_n will_v not_o become_v his_o security_n than_o his_o confidence_n may_v be_v his_o ruin_n and_o then_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o himself_o iu._n but_o yet_o it_o be_v high_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o when_o such_o case_n do_v happen_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v permit_v in_o the_o particular_a without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o discipline_n such_o person_n shall_v be_v pity_v in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a interest_n but_o when_o it_o can_v the_o minister_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o dispense_v his_o power_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o justice_n at_o which_o we_o can_v quarrel_v though_o he_o cut_v off_o sinner_n in_o their_o act_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o sufficient_a warning_n and_o have_v a_o long_a time_n expect_v their_o amendment_n to_o who_o that_o of_o seneca_n may_v be_v apply_v vnum_fw-la bonum_fw-la tibi_fw-la superest_fw-la repraesentabimus_fw-la mortem_fw-la nothing_o but_o death_n will_v make_v some_o man_n cease_v to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o quo_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la possunt_fw-la desinant_fw-la mali_fw-la esse_fw-la god_n put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n by_o make_v that_o wickedness_n short_a which_o if_o it_o can_v will_v have_v be_v eternal_a when_o man_n be_v incorrigible_a they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v always_o just_a so_o it_o be_v sometime_o pity_n though_o a_o sad_a one_o to_o take_v a_o sinner_n away_o with_o his_o sin_n upon_o his_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o only_a good_a that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o 7.10_o to_o be_v send_v speedy_o to_o a_o lesser_a punishment_n than_o he_o shall_v inherit_v if_o he_o shall_v live_v long_o but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o well_o it_o be_v so_o very_o often_o and_o therefore_o the_o custom_n of_o spain_n be_v in_o this_o high_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o to_o condemn_a criminal_o give_v so_o much_o respite_n till_o the_o confessor_n give_v they_o a_o benè_fw-la discessit_fw-la and_o suppose_v they_o competent_o prepare_v but_o if_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v true_o convince_v of_o this_o doctrine_n here_o teach_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v they_o will_v more_o ready_o practice_v this_o charity_n 57_o obj._n 4._o but_o have_v not_o god_n promise_v pardon_n to_o he_o that_o be_v contrite_a a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n 51.17_o o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o thou_o forgave_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o prodigal_a be_v pardon_v immediate_o upon_o his_o confession_n 32.6_o and_o return_v coeperat_fw-la dicere_fw-la &_o mox_fw-la illum_fw-la pater_fw-la complectitur_fw-la p●●●it_fw-la say_fw-la s._n basil_n his_o father_n embrace_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o s._n

unprofitable_a and_o the_o repentance_n vain_a now_o to_o the_o word_n of_o gennadius_n before_o quote_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v a_o fierce_a reproof_n of_o the_o novatian_a doctrine_n and_o too_o great_a a_o earnestness_n of_o go_v so_o far_o from_o they_o that_o he_o leave_v also_o the_o severity_n which_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n do_v at_o that_o time_n teach_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o press_v he_o go_v to_o cure_v one_o error_n by_o another_o never_o think_v any_o contradictory_n sufficient_a unless_o it_o be_v against_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o novatian_o do_v say_v though_o also_o it_o be_v say_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o orthodox_n but_o i_o shall_v resume_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o upon_o another_o occasion_n i_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o article_n which_o at_o first_o be_v at_o least_o as_o strict_a as_o the_o severe_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n till_o by_o degree_n it_o lessen_v and_o shrink_v into_o the_o licentiousness_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o present_a age_n 67._o obj._n 6._o but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o extirpate_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o acquire_v be_v help_v by_o god_n grace_n the_o contrary_a habit_n of_o virtue_n how_o can_v it_o fare_v with_o old_a and_o decay_a man_n or_o with_o man_n that_o have_v a_o linger_a tedious_a protract_a sickness_n for_o i_o suppose_v their_o case_n be_v very_a near_o the_o same_o who_o be_v intemperate_a or_o unchaste_a all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o until_o they_o can_v be_v so_o no_o long_o but_o how_o can_v they_o obtain_v the_o habit_n of_o chastity_n who_o can_v do_v any_o act_n of_o chastity_n or_o of_o temperance_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o stomach_n and_o have_v not_o any_o inclination_n or_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o every_o virtue_n must_v be_v cum_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o choose_v it_o be_v not_o virtue_n nor_o rewardable_a and_o the_o case_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o to_o all_o person_n young_a or_o old_a who_o have_v not_o opportunity_n of_o act_v those_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o have_v former_o prevaricate_v 68_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o material_a question_n i._o old_a man_n may_v exercise_v many_o act_n of_o chastity_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v unchaste_a they_o may_v also_o be_v chaste_a but_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o be_v past_a feeling_n yet_o be_v give_v to_o lasciviousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d half_a man_n half_a boy_n prurientes_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v wanton_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n may_v sin_v with_o ineffective_a lust_n as_o he_o that_o lust_v after_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o can_v have_v sin_n with_o his_o soul._n now_o where_o ever_o these_o unlawful_a desire_n can_v be_v there_o also_o they_o can_v be_v mortify_v and_o a_o old_a man_n can_v love_v to_o talk_v of_o his_o past_a vanity_n or_o not_o rescind_v they_o by_o repentance_n or_o desire_v that_o he_o be_v young_a and_o active_a in_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o choose_v not_o to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o avoid_v these_o and_o the_o like_a out_o of_o hatred_n of_o his_o old_a impurity_n he_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o also_o may_v do_v the_o easy_a because_o than_o his_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a but_o this_o advantage_n be_v not_o worth_a stay_n for_o so_o long_o they_o that_o do_v so_o venture_v damnation_n a_o long_a time_n together_o and_o may_v also_o have_v a_o evil_a proper_a to_o that_o state_n great_a than_o this_o little_a advantage_n i_o instance_n ii_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o act_n of_o chastity_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o old_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o disability_n yet_o the_o very_a accept_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o disability_n and_o the_o delight_v in_o that_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sin_n as_o former_o must_v needs_o be_v please_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o nolition_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o please_v he_o iii_o every_o act_n of_o sorrow_n for_o unchastity_n be_v a_o act_n of_o chastity_n and_o if_o this_o sorrow_n be_v great_a and_o last_a permanent_a and_o habitual_a it_o will_v be_v productive_a of_o much_o good_a and_o if_o to_o these_o the_o penitent_a add_v penal_a action_n and_o detestation_n of_o his_o crime_n revenge_n and_o apt_a expression_n of_o his_o holy_a anger_n against_o his_o sin_n these_o do_v produce_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o soul_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o make_v he_o former_o consent_v to_o lust_n iv._o when_o a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v to_o be_v extirpate_v and_o the_o contrary_n introduce_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o contrary_n be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n but_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o body_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o that_o instance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v that_o contrary_a act_n be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n suppose_v origen_n have_v be_v a_o lustful_a person_n before_o his_o castration_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v habitual_o chaste_a afterward_o by_o do_v spiritual_a act_n of_o a_o corporal_a chastity_n and_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n who_o scene_n lie_v in_o the_o body_n to_o which_o the_o body_n afterward_o can_v oppose_v a_o bodily_a act_n in_o the_o same_o instance_n as_o he_o that_o by_o intemperate_a drink_v once_o or_o often_o fall_v into_o a_o loathe_n of_o wine_n he_o that_o dismember_v himself_o and_o many_o other_o for_o which_o a_o repentance_n be_v possible_a and_o necessary_a but_o yet_o a_o contrary_a specific_a act_n can_v be_v oppose_v in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o habit_n be_v place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o perfect_a contrary_a quality_n superinduce_v which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n proper_a to_o the_o sin_n v._o there_o be_v some_o sin_n for_o which_o amends_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o way_n of_o commutation_n when_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o proper_a instance_n redimo_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la say_v daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n 4.27_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a our_o english_a bibles_n read_v this_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n as_o if_o alm_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o pride_n or_o lust_n or_o gluttony_n or_o tyranny_n and_o the_o show_a mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o direct_a intercision_n and_o interruption_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o that_o give_v alm_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o lust_n lose_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o money_n too_o but_o he_o that_o leave_v his_o lust_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o it_o and_o gives_z alm_n to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n for_o his_o pardon_n by_o do_v something_o that_o be_v gracious_a in_o his_o eye_n this_o man_n be_v a_o good_a penitent_a if_o his_o alm_n be_v great_a and_o proportionable_a give_v free_o and_o without_o constraint_n when_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o and_o receive_v and_o retain_v the_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o all_o those_o other_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o which_o his_o present_a state_n be_v capable_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o to_o give_v alm_n can_v in_o all_o such_o case_n be_v sufficient_a as_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o so_o many_o act_n of_o the_o contrary_a grace_n will_v suffice_v to_o get_v a_o habit_n or_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o give_v alm_n be_v a_o proper_a action_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o case_n and_o be_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_v for_o vi_o as_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a habit_n of_o vice_n a_o transcendent_a vileness_n that_o be_v a_o custom_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v every_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v present_v in_o its_o proper_a temptation_n and_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o habit_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v a_o transcendent_a habit_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o instance_n that_o be_v malice_n and_o this_o be_v charity_n when_o a_o man_n have_v this_o grace_n habitual_o although_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o he_o can_v produce_v the_o proper_a specific_a habit_n opposite_a to_o his_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o special_o repent_v yet_o his_o supreme_a habit_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o specific_a

her_o pollution_n that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o transmit_v life_n shall_v transmit_v his_o sin_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o beget_v yet_o sin_n can_v not_o descend_v because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o superinduce_v quality_n and_o if_o it_o can_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v from_o every_o vicious_a father_n derive_v a_o proper_a original_a sin_n beside_o the_o general_a 7._o if_o in_o he_o we_o sin_v than_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o as_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o ought_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v unjust_a or_o at_o least_o it_o seem_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v punish_v for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v for_o we_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o yet_o be_v punish_v for_o himself_o alone_o 42._o iii_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o happen_v because_o of_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o look_v into_o the_o record_n and_o see_v what_o god_n threaten_v and_o what_o he_o inflict_v he_o threaten_v death_n and_o inflict_v it_o with_o all_o its_o preparation_n and_o solemnity_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n hard_a labour_n in_o they_o both_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n thus_o express_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n fall_v even_o they_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n be_v of_o he_o all_o bear_v mortal_a he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o mere_a natural_a state_n that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n in_o a_o state_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o furnish_v with_o ability_n in_o order_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n whither_o god_n have_v secret_o design_v mankind_n in_o this_o state_n he_o can_v never_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o other_o mean_n for_o this_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o necessity_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o supernatural_a promise_n and_o assistance_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o a_o state_n above_o their_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o improve_v their_o present_a good_a as_o the_o pelagian_n affirm_v tam_fw-la dives_fw-la verò_fw-la hoc_fw-la donum_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la paruis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vitióque_fw-la carentibus_fw-la omni_fw-la congruat_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la geniti_fw-la bene_fw-la sint_fw-la meliores_fw-la naturaeque_fw-la bonum_fw-la adjecto_fw-la illustretur_fw-la honore_fw-la but_o to_o take_v off_o that_o evil_a state_n of_o thing_n whither_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v devolve_v and_o to_o give_v they_o new_a birth_n adoption_n into_o christ_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n so_o to_o become_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o in_o their_o mere_a natural_n do_v inherit_v from_o adam_n nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n and_o death_n coelorum_fw-la regnum_fw-la sperate_fw-la hoc_fw-la fonte_fw-la renati_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la felix_fw-la vita_fw-la semel_fw-la genitos_fw-la insons_fw-la esse_fw-la volens_fw-la isto_fw-la mundare_fw-la lavacro_fw-la seu_fw-la patrio_fw-la premeris_fw-la crimine_fw-la seu_fw-la proprio_fw-la so_o xistus_fw-la in_o the_o verse_n write_v upon_o the_o fount_n of_o constantine_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n do_v inflict_v any_o necessity_n of_o sin_v upon_o adam_n or_o his_o posterity_n because_o from_o that_o time_n ever_o unto_o this_o he_o by_o new_a law_n have_v require_v innocence_n of_o life_n or_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n that_o god_n will_v still_o employ_v we_o and_o exact_v more_o service_n of_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o we_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a testimony_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o that_o of_o this_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o service_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a evidence_n than_o the_o give_n to_o we_o new_a law_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v if_o man_n can_v not_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o require_v of_o man_n what_o he_o know_v man_n can_v do_v nor_o with_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v that_o in_o man_n which_o he_o know_v man_n can_v avoid_v 43._o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o man_n have_v strength_n enough_o in_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o when_o in_o adam_n he_o sin_v in_o he_o also_o he_o forfeit_v all_o his_o strength_n and_o therefore_o his_o consequent_a disability_n be_v his_o own_o fault_n can_v be_v his_o excuse_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o law_n god_n shall_v be_v please_v afterward_o to_o impose_v he_o can_v plead_v his_o infirmity_n because_o himself_o have_v bring_v it_o on_o himself_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o exact_v the_o law_n of_o he_o even_o where_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o keep_v it_o because_o god_n once_o make_v he_o able_a and_o he_o disable_v himself_o i_o answer_v many_o thing_n 44._o i._n that_o adam_n have_v any_o more_o strength_n than_o we_o have_v and_o great_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o fall_n lose_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o question_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v adam_n be_v a_o man_n as_o his_o son_n be_v and_o no_o more_o and_o god_n give_v he_o strength_n enough_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o god_n be_v as_o just_a and_o love_a to_o we_o as_o to_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o 2._o he_o that_o disable_v himself_o from_o do_v his_o lord_n service_n if_o he_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v not_o serve_v he_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o because_o that_o servant_n do_v choose_v his_o disability_n that_o he_o may_v with_o some_o pretence_n refuse_v the_o service_n he_o do_v disobey_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a particular_n because_o out_o of_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o obey_v in_o those_o particular_n he_o make_v himself_o unable_a in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o case_n of_o voluntary_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n he_o that_o refuse_v knowledge_n lest_o he_o shall_v understand_v his_o duty_n and_o he_o that_o disable_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o may_v be_v punish_v not_o only_o for_o not_o do_v it_o but_o for_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v not_o adam_n case_n so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o but_o if_o he_o commit_v a_o fault_n which_o accidental_o disable_v he_o as_o if_o he_o eat_v too_o much_o and_o be_v sick_a the_o next_o day_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n he_o may_v indeed_o and_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o his_o gluttony_n but_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a for_o omit_v that_o which_o in_o his_o present_a weakness_n he_o can_v no_o way_n perform_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o disability_n be_v involuntary_a and_o a_o evil_a accident_n of_o itself_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o of_o itself_o not_o punishable_a and_o this_o involuntariness_n be_v still_o the_o more_o notorious_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o consequent_n be_v the_o more_o remote_a 4._o no_o man_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v natural_a foretold_a or_o foresee_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n itself_o he_o be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o consequent_n superinduce_v by_o god_n he_o must_v suffer_v they_o but_o not_o answer_v for_o they_o for_o these_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n god_n have_v effect_v it_o upon_o the_o sinner_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v direct_o glorify_v and_o therefore_o though_o by_o it_o the_o sinner_n be_v punish_v yet_o for_o it_o he_o can_v be_v punish_v again_o 5._o but_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n this_o measure_n and_o line_n of_o justice_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o law_n to_o be_v impose_v after_o the_o disability_n be_v contract_v and_o not_o foresee_v before_o concern_v which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o justice_n that_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o a_o law_n be_v already_o impose_v and_o a_o man_n by_o his_o fault_n lose_v those_o

non_fw-la poenae_fw-la utitur_fw-la he_o use_v the_o right_n of_o empire_n not_o of_o justice_n of_o dominion_n not_o of_o punishment_n of_o a_o lord_n not_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o philo_n blame_v it_o for_o the_o worst_a of_o institution_n pictate_v when_o the_o good_a son_n of_o bad_a parent_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o their_o father_n stain_n and_o the_o bad_a son_n of_o good_a parent_n shall_v have_v their_o father_n honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n praise_v every_o one_o for_o their_o own_o not_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o punish_v not_o the_o father_n but_o his_o own_o wickedness_n upon_o every_o man_n head_n and_o therefore_o josephus_n call_v the_o contrary_a way_n of_o proceed_v which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o punishment_n above_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v always_o call_v it_o injustice_n illic_fw-la immeritam_fw-la maternae_fw-la pendere_fw-la linguae_fw-la ovid._n andromedam_fw-la poenas_fw-la injustus_fw-la jusserat_fw-la ammon_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o law_n forbear_v to_o kill_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n lest_o the_o innocent_a shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o mother_n fault_n and_o therefore_o this_o just_a mercy_n be_v infinite_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o great_a father_n of_o spirit_n the_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n abraham_n be_v confident_a with_o god_n will_v thou_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a and_o if_o it_o be_v unrighteous_a to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v also_o unjust_a to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a for_o the_o wicked_a ferréine_fw-la ulla_fw-la civitas_fw-la laborem_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la legis_fw-la deor._n ut_fw-la condemnetur_fw-la filius_fw-la aut_fw-la nepos_n si_fw-la pater_fw-la aut_fw-la auus_n deliquissent_fw-la it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a law_n and_o no_o community_n will_v be_v govern_v by_o it_o that_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n shall_v sin_v and_o the_o son_n or_o nephew_n shall_v be_v punish_v i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o testimony_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o their_o law_n pecca●a_fw-la igitur_fw-la suos_fw-la te●eant_fw-la auctores_fw-la nec_fw-la ulteriùs_fw-la progrediatur_fw-la metus_fw-la poeni●_n quam_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la delictum_fw-la let_v no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o with_o unnecessary_a and_o melancholy_a dream_n of_o strange_a inevitable_a undeserved_a punishment_n descend_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o the_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n only_o sufficient_a to_o every_o man_n be_v his_o own_o evil_n the_o evil_a that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o suffer_v sect_n iv._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a wickedness_n of_o mankind_n 66._o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o common_a natural_a principle_n of_o evil_n introduce_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o parent_n upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n how_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o incline_v to_o be_v vicious_a so_o hard_a and_o unapt_a so_o uneasy_a and_o so_o listless_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n how_o be_v it_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sinner_n and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o for_o if_o man_n can_v choose_v and_o have_v freedom_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o all_o shall_v choose_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o all_o man_n will_v not_o be_v physician_n nor_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v merchant_n but_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o indifferency_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o variety_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v only_o a_o liberty_n of_o adhesion_n or_o delight_n that_o be_v we_o so_o love_v sin_n that_o we_o all_o choose_v it_o but_o can_v choose_v good_a 67._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o there_o must_v now_o be_v a_o cause_n in_o our_o nature_n determine_v we_o to_o sin_n by_o a_o irresistible_a necessity_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o such_o principle_n shall_v be_v more_o necessary_a to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n what_o make_v he_o to_o sin_v when_o he_o fall_v he_o have_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o no_o ignorance_n no_o original_a sin_n no_o inordination_n of_o his_o affection_n no_o such_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n against_o the_o superior_a as_o we_o complain_v of_o or_o at_o least_o we_o say_v he_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o sin_v and_o if_o his_o passion_n do_v rebel_n against_o his_o reason_n before_o the_o fall_n then_o so_o they_o may_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v long_o of_o that_o fall_n it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n in_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o he_o have_v liberty_n of_o choice_n and_o choose_v ill_o and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o all_o man_n say_v that_o this_o liberty_n of_o choose_v ill_a be_v still_o leave_v to_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v leave_v here_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v there_o before_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o consequent_a of_o original_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o adam_n choose_v ill_a so_o do_v we_o but_o he_o be_v free_a to_o good_a as_o well_o as_o to_o evil_a but_o so_o be_v not_o we_o we_o be_v free_a to_o evil_n not_o to_o good_a and_o that_o we_o be_v so_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o original_a sin_n i_o reply_v that_o we_o can_v choose_v good_a and_o as_o natural_o love_v good_a as_o evil_n and_o in_o some_o instance_n more_o a_o man_n can_v natural_o hate_v god_n if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o a_o man_n natural_o love_v his_o parent_n he_o natural_o hate_v some_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n he_o natural_o love_v and_o preserve_v himself_o and_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v unnatural_a be_v such_o which_o nature_n hate_v and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v all_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o mark_n out_o all_o the_o great_a line_n of_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o law_n imprint_v in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o incorporate_v in_o all_o generation_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n not_o to_o break_v or_o transgress_v the_o law_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n here_o only_o our_o nature_n be_v defective_a we_o do_v not_o natural_o know_v nor_o yet_o natural_o love_v those_o supernatural_a excellency_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o god_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o supernatural_a condition_n that_o be_v without_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v be_v save_v neither_o be_v adam_n case_n better_a than_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o that_o his_o nature_n can_v not_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n or_o indeed_o to_o please_v god_n in_o order_n to_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o who_o have_v therefore_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v have_v a_o supernatural_a righteousness_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o the_o roman_a party_n but_o although_o in_o supernatural_a instance_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v defective_a so_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v in_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lutheran_n who_o in_o this_o particular_a dream_n not_o so_o probable_o as_o the_o other_o affirm_v that_o justice_n be_v natural_a in_o adam_n do_v yet_o but_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o have_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v against_o this_o neither_o can_v they_o unless_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o to_o arrive_v at_o heaven_n be_v the_o natural_a end_n of_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o neither_o we_o not_o adam_n can_v by_o nature_n do_v thing_n above_o nature_n and_o if_o god_n do_v concreate_v grace_n with_o adam_n that_o grace_n be_v nevertheless_o grace_n for_o be_v give_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v for_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o chrism_n child_n and_o christ_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v in_o their_o several_a measure_n and_o proportion_n instance_n of_o it_o the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v original_o corrupt_v for_o beyond_o adam_n mere_a nature_n something_o else_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o we_o 68_o ii_o but_o to_o the_o main_a objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o many_o common_a principle_n from_o which_o sin_n derive_v itself_o into_o

or_o lust_n and_o anger_n and_o grief_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o need_v great_a constancy_n and_o wisdom_n lest_o the_o storm_n shall_v drown_v reason_n in_o we_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o affection_n or_o passion_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o excess_n of_o they_o not_o be_v bridle_v do_v effect_v this_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v in_o homl._n 11._o ad_fw-la 6._o rom._n and_o the_o 12._o homil._n on_o rom._n 7._o and_o not_o much_o unlike_o this_o be_v that_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o lactantius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr divino_fw-la praemio_fw-la cap._n 5._o but_o theodoret_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o roman_n follow_v the_o same_o discourse_n exact_o and_o this_o way_n of_o explicate_v the_o entrance_n and_o facility_n of_o sin_n upon_o we_o be_v usual_a in_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o because_o we_o derive_v a_o miserable_a and_o a_o afflict_a body_n from_o adam_n upon_o that_o stock_n sin_n enter_v quae_fw-la quia_fw-la materiam_fw-la peccati_fw-la ex_fw-la fomite_fw-la carnis_fw-la consociata_fw-la trahit_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sodali_fw-la apotheosi_fw-la est_fw-la incentivum_fw-la peccaminis_fw-la implicat_fw-la ambas_fw-la vindex_n poena_fw-la reas_fw-la peccantes_fw-la ment_fw-la sub_fw-la unâ_fw-la peccandíque_fw-la cremet_fw-la socias_fw-la cruciatibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la because_o the_o soul_n join_v to_o the_o body_n draw_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o flesh_n incentives_n and_o argument_n to_o sin_n therefore_o both_o of_o they_o be_v punish_v as_o be_v guilty_a by_o consociation_n but_o then_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o before_o the_o fall_n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o adam_n fall_v so_o the_o same_o prudentius_n haec_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la animae_fw-la sic_fw-la condita_fw-la simplex_fw-la decidit_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la per_fw-la sordida_fw-la foedera_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v create_v simple_a and_o pure_a but_o fall_v into_o vice_n by_o the_o evil_a combination_n with_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o at_o first_o the_o appetite_n and_o necessity_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o health_n and_o bless_v do_v yet_o tempt_v the_o soul_n to_o forbid_a instance_n much_o more_o will_v this_o be_v do_v when_o the_o body_n be_v miserable_a and_o afflict_a uneasy_a and_o die_a for_o even_o now_o we_o see_v by_o a_o sad_a experience_n that_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o miserable_a be_v not_o only_o apt_a to_o anger_n and_o envy_n but_o have_v many_o more_o desire_n and_o more_o weakness_n and_o consequent_o more_o aptness_n to_o sin_n in_o many_o instance_n than_o those_o who_o be_v less_o trouble_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o arnobius_n proni_n ad_fw-la culpas_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la libidinis_fw-la varios_fw-la appetitus_fw-la vitio_fw-la sumus_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la ingenitae_fw-la by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n 7._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o natural_o a_o man_n can_v do_v or_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o be_v so_o weak_a so_o tempt_v by_o his_o body_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o body_n day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o its_o appetite_n be_v proper_o prevail_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v under_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o such_o inclination_n to_o it_o that_o as_o no_o man_n will_v remain_v innocent_a so_o no_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n vendidit_fw-la se_fw-la prio_fw-la rom._n ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la omne_fw-la semen_fw-mi subjectum_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la infirmum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la servanda_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n usual_o attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n but_o beyond_o this_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o considerable_a the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v devest_v by_o adam_n fall_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n of_o all_o those_o supernatural_a assistance_n which_o god_n put_v into_o it_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n fit_v for_o the_o action_n of_o life_n and_o of_o reason_n but_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v supernatural_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v immerge_v in_o flesh_n feel_v grief_n by_o participation_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o flesh_n have_v and_o must_v needs_o have_v discourse_n in_o order_n to_o its_o own_o ease_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o body_n desire_n which_o because_o they_o be_v often_o contradict_v restrain_v and_o curb_v and_o command_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n make_v great_a inlet_n for_o sin_n for_o while_o reason_n judge_n of_o thing_n in_o proportion_n to_o present_a interest_n and_o be_v less_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o proportion_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o of_o another_o the_o reason_n abuse_v the_o will_n as_o the_o flesh_n abuse_v the_o reason_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o have_v new_a principle_n new_a appetite_n and_o new_a interest_n the_o other_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o note_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a to_o abuse_v mankind_n when_o he_o be_v fortify_v by_o many_o advantage_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n so_o now_o that_o man_n be_v natural_o bear_v naked_a and_o devest_v of_o those_o grace_n and_o advantage_n and_o have_v a_o infirm_a sickly_a body_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o life_n through_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n and_o youth_n and_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n the_o devil_n it_o be_v certain_a will_v not_o omit_v his_o opportunity_n but_o will_v with_o all_o his_o power_n possess_v and_o abuse_v mankind_n and_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v in_o the_o first_o admission_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n pray_v against_o the_o power_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o exsufflation_n for_o eject_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o ceremony_n be_v fond_a and_o weak_a but_o the_o opinion_n that_o introduce_v they_o be_v full_a of_o caution_n and_o prudence_n for_o as_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la say_fw-la neminem_fw-la fugit_fw-la parmen_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la de_fw-la christianis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la immundo_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quem_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la ante_fw-la salutare_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la excludi_fw-la ac_fw-la separari_fw-la it_o be_v but_o too_o likely_a the_o devil_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o with_o his_o temptation_n and_o abuse_n enter_v upon_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o enter_v upon_o choice_n and_o indeed_o prepossess_v they_o with_o imitate_v folly_n that_o may_v become_v custom_n of_o sinfulness_n before_o they_o become_v sin_n and_o therefore_o with_o rare_a wisdom_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v the_o devil_n fraud_n and_o violence_n by_o a_o early_a baptism_n and_o early_a office_n 8._o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o all_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v thus_o naked_a of_o the_o divine_a grace_n thus_o natural_o weak_a thus_o encumber_v with_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o body_n apt_a to_o tempt_v to_o forbid_a instance_n and_o thus_o assault_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o be_v help_v on_o by_o the_o evil_a guise_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v with_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n and_o load_n soar_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o sad_a disposition_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o devil_n portion_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n not_o that_o if_o we_o die_v before_o we_o consent_v to_o evil_n we_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o we_o be_v evil_o dispose_v to_o do_v action_n that_o will_v deserve_v it_o and_o because_o if_o we_o die_v before_o our_o new_a birth_n we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o can_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n dispose_v we_o to_o heaven_n according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n 7._o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o infer_v not_o that_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o that_o in_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v any_o sin_n proper_o inherent_a which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o present_a enemy_n that_o be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o principal_a thing_n i_o suppose_v myself_o to_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o

philosoph_n c._n 2._o concupiscere_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d concupiscere_fw-la mentiri_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mentiri_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la talia_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la consistunt_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o vitii_fw-la opera_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la b._n macarius_n aegyptius_n hom_n 15._o caeterúmve_fw-la semel_fw-la &_o omninò_fw-la resonet_fw-la &_o permanea●_n delectus_fw-la &_o arbitrii_fw-la libertas_fw-la quam_fw-la primitus_fw-la homini_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la ea_fw-la propter_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la res_fw-la administrantur_fw-la &_o corporum_fw-la solutio_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la hominis_fw-la situm_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la malum_fw-la converti_fw-la marcus_n heremita_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la ultra_fw-la medium_n speak_v more_o home_n to_o the_o particular_a question_n haec_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la cum_fw-la sciat_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la positum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la agamus_fw-la nec_fw-la ne_fw-la propterea_fw-la non_fw-la satanam_fw-la neque_fw-la peccatum_fw-la adae_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la increpat_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la primam_fw-la conceptionem_fw-la habemus_fw-la ex_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la &_o perinde_v ac_fw-la ille_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la possumus_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la julius_n firmicus_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la profanarum_fw-la religionum_fw-la cap._n 29._o liberum_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_fw-la tuâ_fw-la manu_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la vivas_fw-la aut_fw-la pereas_fw-la quia_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la abrupta_fw-la praecipita_n s._n ambros._n in_o exposit_n psalm_n 40._o homini_fw-la dedit_fw-la eligendi_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la sequatur_fw-la ante_fw-la hominem_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o mors_fw-la si_fw-la deliqueris_fw-la non_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eligentis_fw-la affectus_fw-la gaudentius_n brixianus_n tertio_fw-la tractat_fw-la super_fw-la exod._n horum_fw-la concessa_fw-la semel_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la libertas_fw-la non_fw-la aufertur_fw-la ne_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la judicare_fw-la possit_fw-la qui_fw-la libre_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o agendo_fw-la boetius_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la consolation_n philosophiae_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la manet_fw-la intemerata_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la libertas_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v very_o many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o i_o have_v omit_v they_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v to_o all_o learned_a person_n and_o have_v choose_v these_o because_o they_o testify_v that_o our_o liberty_n of_o choice_n remain_v after_o the_o fall_n that_o if_o we_o sin_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o nature_n but_o in_o our_o person_n and_o election_n that_o still_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v this_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n believer_n 15._o and_o this_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n to_o experience_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o mistake_n for_o many_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n dispute_v against_o it_o because_o they_o find_v it_o affirm_v in_o h._n scripture_n every_o where_o that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o very_o many_o more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o our_o free_a will_n be_v impair_v by_o adam_n fall_n since_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v convert_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n and_o be_v convert_v without_o it_o we_o can_v stand_v and_o if_o we_o stand_v without_o it_o we_o can_v go_v on_o and_o go_v on_o without_o it_o we_o can_v persevere_v now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o whole_a question_n for_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o can_v not_o impair_v our_o liberty_n but_o all_o that_o freedom_n of_o election_n which_o be_v concreated_a with_o his_o reason_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o understand_a creature_n do_v remain_v inviolate_a there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v but_o that_o after_o adam_n fall_n all_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a remain_v and_o that_o what_o adam_n can_v natural_o do_v all_o that_o he_o and_o we_o can_v do_v afterward_o but_o yet_o this_o contradict_v not_o all_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o the_o church_n make_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o which_o i_o be_o more_o earnest_o persuade_v and_o do_v believe_v more_o thing_n than_o be_v ordinary_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o when_o i_o say_v that_o our_o will_n can_v do_v all_o that_o it_o ever_o can_v i_o mean_v all_o that_o it_o can_v ever_o do_v natural_o but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v supernatural_o but_o then_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o natural_o know_v not_o natural_o discern_v but_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o be_v know_v they_o be_v not_o natural_o amiable_a as_o be_v in_o great_a degree_n and_o many_o regard_v contradictory_n to_o natural_a desire_n but_o they_o be_v make_v amiable_a by_o the_o proposition_n of_o spiritual_a reward_n and_o our_o will_n be_v move_v by_o god_n in_o way_n not_o natural_a and_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a be_v bring_v together_o by_o secret_a power_n and_o after_o all_o this_o our_o will_n be_v put_v into_o a_o supernatural_a order_n do_v upon_o these_o presupposition_n choose_v free_o and_o work_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n our_o will_n be_v after_o adam_n natural_o as_o free_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v free_a when_o it_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o nature_n can_v never_o do_v that_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o celestine_n nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la benè_fw-la utitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la sancta_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v freewill_n but_o can_v use_v it_o well_o he_o have_v motion_n and_o operation_n of_o will_n but_o without_o god_n grace_n they_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o holy_a thing_n but_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v another_o mistake_n also_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o doctor_n that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v man_n present_o suppose_v that_o depravation_n be_v a_o natural_a or_o physical_a effect_n and_o mean_v a_o diminution_n of_o power_n whereas_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o be_v in_o love_n with_o or_o have_v choose_v a_o evil_a object_n and_o not_o a_o impossibility_n or_o weakness_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o only_o because_o it_o will_v not_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n can_v be_v lessen_v by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n for_o the_o act_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faculty_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o its_o destruction_n iii_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o sinful_a action_n to_o which_o natural_o we_o be_v determine_v but_o it_o be_v our_o own_o choice_n that_o we_o sin_n this_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a stand_v or_o fall_v with_o it_o but_o because_o god_n have_v super-induced_n so_o many_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n superinduces_a temptation_n upon_o our_o weak_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o supernatural_a state_n of_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v a_o supernatural_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o a_o divine_a end_n so_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o we_o all_o complain_v of_o though_o it_o be_v great_a in_o we_o than_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n yet_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o either_o nor_o mere_o natural_a but_o accidental_a and_o super-induced_n and_o in_o remedy_n to_o it_o god_n also_o have_v superinduce_v and_o promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o sect_n iv._o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o to_o our_o damnation_n 16._o but_o the_o main_a of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o eternal_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o adam_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o from_o he_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o we_o indeed_o the_o socinian_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o

and_o those_o great_a advantage_n which_o by_o this_o doctrine_n so_o understand_v may_v be_v reap_v if_o man_n will_v be_v quiet_a and_o patient_a void_a of_o prejudice_n and_o not_o void_a of_o charity_n this_o madam_n be_v reason_n sufficient_a why_o i_o offer_v so_o many_o justification_n of_o my_o doctrine_n before_o any_o man_n appear_v in_o public_a against_o it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o honourable_a and_o whisper_v secret_a opposition_n and_o accusation_n rather_o than_o argument_n against_o my_o doctrine_n the_o good_a woman_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o religion_n and_o make_v up_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o one_o faculty_n what_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a in_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o another_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v affright_v before_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o man_n enter_v caveat_n in_o that_o court_n before_o they_o try_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o i_o have_v find_v that_o some_o man_n to_o who_o i_o give_v and_o design_v my_o labour_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n of_o a_o suspect_a truth_n have_v be_v so_o unjust_a to_o i_o and_o so_o unserviceable_a to_o yourself_o madam_n and_o to_o some_o other_o excellent_a and_o rare_a personage_n as_o to_o tell_v story_n and_o give_v name_n to_o my_o proposition_n and_o by_o secret_a murmur_n hinder_v you_o from_o receive_v that_o good_a which_o your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o piety_n will_v have_v discern_v there_o if_o they_o have_v not_o affright_v you_o with_o tell_v that_o a_o snake_n lie_v under_o the_o plantain_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o wholesome_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v enwrap_v with_o the_o infolding_n of_o a_o serpent_n subtle_a and_o fallacious_a madam_n i_o know_v the_o art_n of_o these_o man_n and_o they_o often_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o m._n sackvill_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o dorset_n uncle_n that_o the_o cunning_a sect_n of_o the_o world_n he_o name_v the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v more_o prevail_v by_o whisper_v to_o lady_n than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o more_o sober_a protestant_n can_v do_v by_o fine_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n for_o they_o by_o prejudice_n or_o fear_n terrible_a thing_n and_o zealous_a nothing_o confident_a say_n and_o little_a story_n govern_v the_o lady_n conscience_n who_o can_v persuade_v their_o lord_n their_o lord_n will_v convert_v their_o tenant_n and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v all_o their_o own_o i_o shall_v wish_v they_o all_o good_a of_o their_o profit_n and_o purchase_n if_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v question_n of_o soul_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o advantage_n i_o can_v wish_v they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o more_o religious_a and_o zealous_a personage_n and_o therefore_o madam_n i_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o write_v this_o tedious_a letter_n to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o a_o easy_a explication_n of_o this_o great_a question_n as_o conceive_v myself_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o to_o your_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o because_o you_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o be_v a_o person_n as_o well_o of_o reason_n as_o of_o religion_n but_o also_o because_o you_o have_v pass_v divers_a obligation_n upon_o i_o for_o which_o all_o my_o service_n be_v too_o little_a a_o return_n deus_fw-la justificatus_n or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o will_v plain_o describe_v the_o great_a line_n of_o difference_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v in_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o this_o question_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o my_o own_o together_o with_o the_o usefulness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o will_v answer_v those_o little_a murmur_n by_o which_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v these_o man_n seek_v to_o invade_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o leisure_n or_o will_n to_o examine_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o my_o own_o word_n and_o argument_n 4._o and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o fall_v in_o by_o the_o by_o in_o which_o i_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o person_n of_o your_o great_a worthiness_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v it_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v this_o doctrine_n stand_v as_o fair_a in_o your_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o its_o own_o colour_n and_o proportion_n but_o first_o madam_n be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v on_o all_o hand_n almost_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v which_o i_o feel_v and_o groan_v under_o and_o by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v miserable_a adam_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o the_o shadow_n he_o sin_v and_o fall_v into_o god_n displeasure_n and_o be_v make_v naked_a of_o all_o his_o supernatural_a endowment_n and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o sentence_v to_o death_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o long_a life_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o instrument_n of_o immortality_n i_o mean_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o than_o fall_v under_o the_o evil_n of_o a_o sickly_a body_n and_o a_o passionate_a ignorant_a uninstruct_v soul_n his_o sin_n make_v he_o sickly_a his_o sickness_n make_v he_o peevish_a his_o sin_n leave_v he_o ignorant_a his_o ignorance_n make_v he_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a his_o sin_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o nature_n who_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n and_o to_o do_v before_o he_o can_v understand_v and_o be_v breed_v under_o law_n to_o which_o he_o be_v always_o bind_v but_o which_o can_v not_o always_o be_v exact_v and_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v when_o he_o can_v not_o ●eason_n and_o have_v passion_n most_o strong_a when_o he_o have_v his_o understanding_n most_o weak_a and_o be_v to_o ride_v a_o wild_a horse_n without_o a_o bridle_n and_o the_o more_o need_n he_o have_v of_o a_o curb_n the_o less_o strength_n he_o have_v to_o use_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o be_v every_o man_n evil_a become_v all_o man_n great_a evil_n and_o though_o alone_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v together_o it_o be_v make_v much_o worse_o like_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n every_o one_o alone_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o outride_v it_o but_o when_o they_o meet_v beside_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o storm_n they_o find_v the_o intolerable_a calamity_n of_o their_o mutual_a concussion_n and_o every_o ship_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o tempest_n be_v a_o worse_a tempest_n to_o every_o vessel_n against_o which_o it_o be_v violent_o dash_v so_o it_o be_v in_o mankind_n every_o man_n have_v evil_a enough_o of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v sober_o temperate_o and_o religious_o but_o when_o he_o have_v parent_n and_o child_n brother_n and_o sister_n friend_n and_o enemy_n buyer_n and_o seller_n lawyer_n and_o physician_n a_o family_n and_o a_o neighbourhood_n a_o king_n over_o he_o or_o tenant_n under_o he_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n spiritual_a and_o a_o people_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n dash_v against_o another_o and_o one_o relation_n require_v what_o another_o deny_v and_o when_o one_o speak_v another_o will_v contradict_v he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v well_o speak_v be_v sometime_o innocent_o mistake_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o good_a cause_n produce_v a_o evil_a effect_n and_o by_o these_o and_o ten_o thousand_o other_o concurrent_a cause_n man_n be_v make_v more_o than_o most_o miserable_a but_o the_o main_a thing_n be_v this_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o adam_n the_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o we_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n of_o our_o prime_a creation_n and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o of_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la his_o mind_n who_o say_v that_o when_o we_o all_o fall_v in_o adam_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o fall_v also_o upon_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n so_o that_o we_o not_o only_o be_v make_v naked_a but_o defile_v also_o and_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n yet_o this_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o

be_v once_o think_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o persecute_v you_o even_o to_o death_n we_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o when_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n right_o the_o question_n be_v either_o in_o materiâ_fw-la non_fw-la revelata_fw-la or_o minus_fw-la evidenti_fw-la or_o non_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la either_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o not_o so_o clear_o but_o that_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n may_v be_v of_o different_a mind_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o remote_a super-structure_n or_o else_o of_o mere_a speculation_n or_o perhaps_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o humane_a interest_n that_o we_o have_v so_o zealous_o contend_v for_o for_o to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n most_o of_o the_o dispute_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v reduce_v so_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o present_a fraction_n or_o the_o most_o be_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o s._n paul_n observe_v in_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n when_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a it_o be_v not_o the_o differ_a opinion_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a rupture_n but_o want_v of_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o variety_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o disunion_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o the_o several_a principle_n but_o the_o several_a end_n that_o cause_v our_o misery_n our_o opinion_n commence_v and_o be_v uphold_v according_a as_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o our_o interest_n be_v preserve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o we_o but_o piety_n and_o charity_n a_o holy_a life_n will_v make_v our_o belief_n holy_a if_o we_o consult_v not_o humanity_n and_o its_o imperfection_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o search_v for_o truth_n without_o design_n save_v only_o of_o acquire_v heaven_n and_o then_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v charity_n as_o we_o be_v to_o get_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o much_o persuade_v we_o shall_v find_v out_o more_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o however_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v though_o we_o miss_v they_o and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o if_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o one_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v man_n of_o several_a opinion_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o that_o which_o man_n call_v differ_v religion_n and_o if_o a_o unity_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o even_o towards_o person_n that_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o every_o proposition_n we_o believe_v than_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o stir_n and_o great_a noise_n in_o christendom_n those_o name_n of_o faction_n the_o several_a name_n of_o church_n not_o distinguish_v by_o the_o division_n of_o kingdom_n ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sequatur_fw-la imperium_fw-la which_o be_v the_o primitive_a 3._o rule_n and_o canon_n but_o distinguish_v by_o name_n of_o sect_n and_o man_n these_o be_v all_o become_v instrument_n of_o hatred_n thence_o come_v schism_n and_o part_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o persecution_n and_o then_o war_n and_o rebellion_n and_o then_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o friendship_n and_o society_n all_o these_o mischief_n proceed_v not_o from_o this_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o that_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o possible_a but_o that_o every_o opinion_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n every_o article_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o quarrel_n every_o quarrel_n make_v a_o faction_n every_o faction_n be_v zealous_a and_o all_o zeal_n pretend_v for_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v for_o god_n can_v be_v too_o much_o we_o by_o this_o time_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n we_o think_v we_o love_v not_o god_n except_o we_o hate_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n unless_o we_o persecute_v all_o religion_n but_o our_o own_o for_o lukewarmness_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o proceed_v furious_o upon_o these_o mistake_n by_o suppose_v we_o preserve_v the_o body_n we_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o religion_n or_o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o which_o we_o mistake_v for_o faith_n we_o be_v cold_a in_o charity_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o reward_n of_o both_o all_o these_o error_n and_o mischief_n must_v be_v discover_v and_o cure_v and_o that_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o discourse_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o its_o duty_n be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 1._o first_o than_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o begin_v our_o first_o and_o great_a mistake_n for_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v of_o great_a excellency_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o habit_n intellectual_a it_o have_v so_o little_a room_n and_o so_o narrow_a a_o capacity_n that_o it_o can_v lodge_v thousand_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o her_o family_n 2._o for_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o we_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o so_o every_o man_n do_v that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a concern_v many_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o that_o be_v we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o doubt_v concern_v the_o proposition_n and_o indifferent_o maintain_v either_o part_n when_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v god_n veracity_n but_o whether_o god_n have_v say_v so_o or_o no_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o only_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o know_v or_o not_o know_v of_o that_o the_o believe_a or_o dis-believing_a it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o in_o genere_fw-la credendorum_fw-la be_v in_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a order_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 3._o now_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o world_n convince_v we_o that_o this_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o great_a adequate_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v we_o be_v that_o great_a mysteriousness_n of_o christianity_n which_o christ_n teach_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n for_o the_o credibility_n of_o which_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n endure_v persecution_n that_o which_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v implicit_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o but_o may_v there_o lie_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o great_a article_n without_o danger_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o any_o person_n unless_o some_o other_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n make_v they_o necessary_a now_o the_o great_a object_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v constitui_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la praeter_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la so_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n this_o be_v the_o article_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n viz._n only_o upon_o st._n peter_n creed_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o simple_a enunciation_n 16.19_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o this_o salvation_n particular_o be_v promise_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o martha_n creed_n john_n 11.27_o to_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o great_a testimony_n and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o confess_v it_o 15._o for_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o whoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n the_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o four_o gospel_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 20.31_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a follow_v and_o that_o believe_a viz._n this_o article_n for_o this_o be_v only_o instance_a in_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v that_o great_a article_n which_o in_o genere_fw-la credendorum_fw-la be_v sufficient_a disposition_n to_o prepare_v a_o catechumen_n to_o baptism_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n who_o creed_n be_v only_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o

son_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o confession_n say_v the_o story_n they_o both_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o ethiop_n be_v wash_v and_o become_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n 4._o in_o these_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o article_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o annex_n of_o the_o several_a expression_n such_o thing_n be_v express_v as_o beside_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o tell_v from_o whence_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v express_v or_o be_v to_o these_o purpose_n employ_v be_v make_v articulate_a and_o explicate_v in_o the_o short_a and_o admirable_a mysterious_a creed_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10.1_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o entire_a complexion_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o since_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o creed_n either_o a_o snare_n be_v lay_v for_o we_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v we_o or_o else_o nothing_o be_v of_o prime_n and_o original_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a part_n mean_n or_o main_a action_n of_o work_v this_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o the_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o fold_n of_o the_o great_a article_n and_o claim_v a_o explicit_a belief_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o its_o first_o complexion_n without_o which_o neither_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v act_v nor_o the_o proposition_n understand_v 5._o for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a proposition_n be_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o certain_a end_n as_o sermon_n be_v to_o good_a life_n and_o obedience_n for_o except_v that_o it_o acknowledge_v god_n veracity_n and_o so_o be_v a_o direct_a act_n of_o religion_n believe_v a_o reveal_v proposition_n have_v no_o excellency_n in_o its_o self_n but_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o such_o revelation_n now_o god_n great_a purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v our_o medium_n to_o god_n obedience_n be_v the_o medium_n to_o christ_n and_o faith_n the_o medium_n to_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v its_o estimate_n in_o proportion_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o necessary_o promote_v the_o end_n without_o which_o obedience_n can_v be_v encourage_v or_o prudent_o enjoin_v so_o that_o those_o article_n be_v necessary_a that_o be_v those_o be_v fundamental_a point_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v our_o obedience_n and_o as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o the_o persuasion_n or_o engagement_n of_o obedience_n so_o they_o have_v their_o degree_n of_o necessity_n now_o all_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n propound_v all_o aim_n at_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n for_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a by_o a_o prime_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o but_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v therefore_o part_n of_o the_o great_a article_n because_o they_o either_o encourage_v our_o service_n or_o oblige_v they_o such_o as_o declare_v christ_n greatness_n in_o himself_o or_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o so_o that_o although_o we_o must_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v our_o great_a master_n have_v teach_v we_o yet_o salvation_n be_v in_o special_a and_o by_o name_n annex_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o article_n only_o which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o endearment_n of_o our_o service_n or_o the_o support_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o hope_n such_o as_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o life_n eternal_a because_o these_o proposition_n qualify_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o lawgiver_n the_o one_o to_o engage_v our_o service_n the_o other_o to_o endear_v they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v necessary_a as_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o what_o can_v be_v require_v more_o this_o only_a salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o those_o article_n and_o therefore_o those_o only_o be_v necessary_a and_o those_o be_v sufficient_a but_o thus_o to_o we_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o formality_n superad_v to_o a_o former_a capacity_n we_o before_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o capable_a of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o gentile_n creed_n which_o be_v so_o suppose_a in_o the_o christian_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o that_o be_v oportet_fw-la accedentem_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la remuneratorem_fw-la quaerentium_fw-la eum_fw-la if_o any_o man_n will_v urge_v far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v deducible_a from_o these_o article_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o see_v the_o deduction_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deduce_v whatsoever_o be_v either_o immediate_o or_o certain_o deducible_a from_o these_o premise_n and_o then_o since_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o these_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n can_v justify_v the_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v it_o it_o be_v already_o so_o narrow_a that_o there_o be_v few_o that_o find_v it_o 7._o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n the_o apostle_n or_o the_o holy_a man_n their_o contemporary_n and_o disciple_n compose_v a_o creed_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o appear_v in_o irenaeus_n 1._o tertullian_n symbol_n st._n cyprian_n 2._o st._n austin_n cyprian_n ruffinus_n and_o divers_a trin._n other_o which_o creed_n unless_o it_o have_v contain_v all_o the_o entire_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o shall_v serve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o since_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a pre-disposition_n to_o baptism_n in_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n all_o catechuman_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n come_v to_o baptism_n be_v interrogated_a concern_v their_o faith_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o east_n they_o profess_v exact_o the_o same_o faith_n something_o differ_v in_o word_n but_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n reason_n design_n and_o consequence_n and_o so_o they_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o at_o aquileia_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o article_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o cod._n de_fw-fr s._n trinit_fw-la ad_fw-la fid_fw-we cath._n cum_fw-la recta_fw-la now_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n and_o church_n in_o these_o their_o symbol_n do_v recite_v particular_a article_n to_o a_o considerable_a number_n and_o be_v so_o minute_n in_o their_o recitation_n as_o to_o descend_v to_o circumstance_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o omit_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n and_o that_o these_o article_n be_v not_o general_a principle_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o which_o many_o more_o article_n equal_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o more_o particular_a be_v enfold_v but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o minute_n a_o explication_n of_o those_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la i_o before_o reckon_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v the_o creed_n regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la quâ_fw-la saluâ_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la manente_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o inquiri_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la videtur_fw-la vel_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la pendere_fw-la vel_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la obumbrari_fw-la cordis_n signaculum_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la militiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la velandis_fw-la virgin_n comprehensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la atque_fw-la perfectio_fw-la by_o s._n austin_n serm._n 115._o confessio_fw-la expositio_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la general_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o

unreasonableness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o same_o liberty_n in_o expound_v scripture_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o licence_v take_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o full_a and_o redundant_fw-la in_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a what_o man_n soever_o or_o what_o company_n of_o man_n soever_o shall_v use_v this_o principle_n will_v certain_o find_v such_o rare_a production_n from_o several_a place_n that_o either_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o proceed_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o permit_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o judgement_n where_o be_v so_o infinite_a variety_n without_o limit_n or_o mark_v of_o necessary_a determination_n if_o the_o first_o then_o because_o a_o error_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o ready_a to_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v great_a imprudence_n or_o tyranny_n to_o be_v hasty_a in_o judge_v other_o but_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v it_o that_o i_o contend_v for_o for_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a when_o either_o the_o thing_n itself_o minister_v variety_n or_o that_o we_o take_v licence_n to_o ourselves_o in_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n or_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n our_o great_a weakness_n by_o our_o actual_o be_v deceive_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o prescribe_v to_o other_o magisterial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o error_n or_o limit_v their_o understanding_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o afford_v liberty_n and_o variety_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n 1._o these_o consideration_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o determine_v place_n of_o difficulty_n and_o question_n infallible_o and_o certain_o but_o that_o we_o must_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n plain_a necessary_a and_o fundamental_a and_o our_o pious_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o god_n meaning_n in_o such_o place_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v under_o a_o cloud_n for_o other_o great_a end_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o very_a great_a necessity_n in_o allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o prophesy_v without_o prescribe_v authoritative_o to_o other_o man_n conscience_n and_o become_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o the_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a for_o the_o external_a as_o church_n authority_n tradition_n father_n council_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n and_o follow_v after_o in_o their_o order_n but_o here_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o invalidity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o internal_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o great_a master_n of_o commentary_n some_o whereof_o have_v undertake_v to_o know_v all_o mystery_n have_v propound_v many_o way_n to_o expound_v scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v excellent_a help_n but_o not_o infallible_a assistance_n both_o because_o themselves_o be_v but_o moral_a instrument_n which_o force_v not_o truth_n ex_fw-la abscondito_fw-la as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o use_v and_o apply_v 1._o sometime_o the_o sense_n be_v draw_v forth_o by_o the_o context_n and_o connexion_n of_o part_n it_o be_v well_o when_o it_o can_v be_v so_o but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o antecedent_n and_o subject_n speak_v of_o what_o man_n or_o what_o rule_n shall_v ascertain_v i_o that_o i_o make_v my_o reference_n true_a by_o draw_v the_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o antecedent_n to_o which_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o apply_v it_o another_o have_v not_o for_o in_o a_o contexture_n where_o one_o part_n do_v not_o always_o depend_v upon_o another_o where_o thing_n of_o differ_v nature_n intervene_v and_o interrupt_v the_o first_o intention_n there_o it_o be_v not_o always_o very_o probable_a to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o take_v its_o meaning_n by_o its_o proportion_n to_o the_o neighbour_a word_n but_o who_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o may_v read_v the_o observation_n verify_v in_o s._n gregory_n moral_n upon_o job_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o and_o the_o instance_n he_o there_o bring_v be_v excellent_a proof_n that_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n do_v not_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o impose_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o belief_n and_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n too_o confident_o and_o magisterial_o 2._o second_o another_o great_a pretence_n or_o medium_n be_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n which_o illyricus_n call_v ingens_fw-la remedium_fw-la &_o foelicissimam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v if_o well_o and_o temperate_o use_v but_o then_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n that_o can_v constrain_v they_o to_o it_o for_o compare_v of_o place_n be_v of_o so_o indefinite_a capacity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n of_o word_n variety_n of_o sense_n alteration_n of_o circumstance_n or_o difference_n of_o stile_n among_o divine_a writer_n than_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o wilful_a people_n or_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a or_o that_o may_v more_o amuse_v the_o most_o intelligent_a observer_n the_o anabaptist_n take_v advantage_n enough_o in_o this_o proceed_n and_o indeed_o so_o may_v any_o one_o that_o list_v and_o when_o we_o pretend_v against_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v all_o by_o authority_n of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la they_o have_v a_o parallel_n for_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o one_o place_n expound_v the_o other_o and_o because_o by_o fire_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o element_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_a but_o a_o allegory_n and_o figurative_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o also_o by_o water_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o figure_n signify_v the_o effect_n or_o manner_n of_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fire_n in_o one_o place_n and_o water_n in_o the_o other_o do_v but_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o note_v as_o of_o great_a concernment_n and_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o utter_a overthrow_n to_o this_o topic_a 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a abuse_n of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o use_v it_o most_o and_o when_o two_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n or_o if_o a_o word_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n because_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n therefore_o it_o must_v because_o in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v to_o their_o purpose_n they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o too_o a_o instance_n i_o give_v in_o the_o great_a question_n between_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o catholic_n if_o any_o place_n be_v urge_v in_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v god_n they_o show_v you_o two_o or_o three_o where_o the_o word_n ●od_n be_v take_v in_o a_o depress_a sense_n for_o a_o quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n constitui_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la and_o hence_o they_o argue_v because_o i_o can_v show_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o deus_fw-mi factus_fw-la therefore_o no_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verus_fw-la from_o the_o appellative_a of_o deus_n and_o may_v not_o another_o argue_v to_o the_o exact_a contrary_n and_o as_o well_o urge_v that_o moses_n be_v deus_fw-la verus_fw-la because_o in_o some_o place_n the_o word_n deus_n be_v use_v pro_fw-la deo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la both_o way_n the_o argument_n conclude_v impious_o and_o unreasonable_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n à_fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la because_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o eucharistical_a manducation_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o from_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o first_o christian_n to_o have_v break_a bread_n together_o conclude_v that_o they_o live_v hospitable_o and_o in_o common_a society_n because_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v elude_v therefore_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v and_o any_o man_n that_o read_v any_o controversy_n of_o any_o side_n shall_v find_v as_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o vanity_n almost_o as_o he_o find_v argument_n from_o scripture_n this_o fault_n be_v of_o old_a note_v by_o s._n austin_n 3._o for_o than_o they_o have_v get_v the_o trick_n and_o

alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o celestine_n dissolve_v marriage_n for_o heresy_n neque_fw-la caelestini_n error_n talis_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la soli_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la imputari_fw-la debeat_fw-la ità_fw-la ut_fw-la illum_fw-la errâsse_fw-la dicamus_fw-la velut_fw-la privatam_fw-la personam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la papam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la caelestini_n definitio_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la decretalibus_fw-la in_o cap._n laudabilem_fw-la titulo_fw-la de_fw-fr conversione_n infidelium_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la ipse_fw-la vidi_fw-la &_o legi_fw-la lib._n 1._o adv_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o intolerable_a folly_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o chair_n though_o he_o may_v err_v in_o his_o closet_n and_o may_v maintain_v a_o false_a opinion_n even_o to_o his_o death_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v sottish_a to_o think_v that_o either_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o will_v or_o that_o if_o he_o be_v set_v in_o his_o chair_n he_o will_v determine_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o study_n and_o therefore_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o possible_a they_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o a_o miracle_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n neither_o instruction_n nor_o insinuation_n nor_o warrant_v nor_o promise_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o depose_v he_o for_o heresy_n who_o may_v so_o easy_o even_o by_o set_v himself_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o review_v his_o theorem_n be_v cure_v it_o be_v also_o against_o a_o very_a great_a experience_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a allegation_n it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 300_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n a._n d._n 1179._o condemn_v peter_n lombard_n of_o heresy_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n no_o less_o than_o something_o about_o the_o incarnation_n from_o which_o sentence_n he_o be_v after_o 36_o year_n abide_v it_o absolve_v by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o without_o repentance_n or_o dereliction_n of_o the_o opinion_n now_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o a_o cathedral_n dictate_v as_o solemn_a and_o great_a as_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v all_o christendom_n let_v the_o great_a hyperaspists_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v judge_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o particular_a council_n with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v make_v ecumenical_a by_o adoption_n and_o be_v infallible_a and_o oblige_v all_o christendom_n so_o bellarmine_n 5._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v temerarium_fw-la erroneum_fw-la &_o proximum_fw-la haeresi_fw-la to_o deny_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o my_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a sine_fw-la that_o in_o a_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o ever_o then_o and_o there_o the_o pope_n sit_v himself_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o sit_v beside_o the_o cushion_n and_o determine_v ridiculous_o and_o false_o in_o this_o case_n but_o this_o be_v a_o device_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n no_o tradition_n no_o one_o dogmatic_a resolute_a say_n of_o any_o father_n greek_z or_o latin_a for_o above_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o themselves_o when_o they_o list_v can_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n saying_n i_o perceive_v be_v believe_v of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o edebantur_fw-la decretal_a epistle_n which_o make_v not_o article_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o therefore_o non_fw-la est_fw-la necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la determinatis_fw-la per_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ses_fw-fr almain_n and_o this_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o resolve_v it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n also_o for_o something_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o improbable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o clear_o practise_v the_o contrary_a and_o although_o pope_n leo_n x._o have_v determine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n yet_o the_o sorbon_n to_o this_o day_n scorn_v it_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o i_o may_v urge_v upon_o they_o that_o scorn_v that_o sine_fw-la almain_n true_o enough_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n allege_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o judgement_n do_v not_o also_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v sin_v they_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o say_v so_o say_v he_o if_o the_o vicious_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v a_o daily_a confutation_n of_o such_o flattery_n now_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o be_o as_o confident_a and_o think_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o pope_n be_v actual_o deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o that_o they_o do_v prevaricate_v the_o law_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o therefore_o manet_fw-la alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n call_v they_o impudentes_fw-la papae_fw-la assentatores_fw-la that_o ascribe_v to_o he_o infallibility_n in_o judgement_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 17._o but_o if_o themselves_o do_v believe_v it_o hearty_o what_o excuse_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o strange_a uncharitableness_n or_o supine_n negligence_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o do_v not_o set_v themselves_o in_o their_o chair_n and_o write_v infallible_a commentary_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n without_o error_n and_o blast_v all_o heresy_n with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n declare_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o his_o disciple_n and_o confident_n may_v agree_v upon_o it_o reconcile_v the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n and_o expound_v all_o mystery_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o supreme_a power_n in_o order_n to_o so_o great_a end_n be_v also_o fit_v with_o proportionable_a that_o be_v extraordinary_a personal_a ability_n succeed_v and_o derive_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o study_n nor_o write_v explication_n of_o scripture_n but_o may_v whole_o attend_v to_o practical_a devotion_n and_o leave_v all_o their_o scholastical_a wrangling_n the_o distinguish_a opinion_n of_o their_o order_n and_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fine_a church_n something_o like_o fairy-land_n or_o lucian_n kingdom_n in_o the_o moon_n but_o if_o they_o say_v they_o can_v do_v this_o when_o they_o list_v but_o when_o they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o so_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr write_v infallible_a commentary_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v he_o to_o it_o for_o i_o suppose_v his_o motion_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a but_o he_o will_v sufficient_o assist_v we_o in_o perform_v of_o what_o he_o actual_o move_v we_o to_o but_o among_o so_o many_o hundred_o decree_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v or_o confirm_v and_o attest_v which_o be_v all_o one_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o how_o many_o of_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v they_o if_o they_o know_v it_o let_v they_o declare_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a which_o of_o their_o decretal_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la for_o as_o yet_o none_o of_o his_o own_o church_n know_v if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v than_o neither_o can_v we_o know_v it_o from_o they_o and_o then_o we_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o ever_o and_o beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v possible_o move_v he_o and_o he_o by_o his_o ignorance_n of_o it_o may_v neglect_v so_o profitable_a a_o motion_n and_o then_o his_o promise_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n will_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n because_o it_o be_v with_o very_a much_o fallibility_n applicable_a to_o practice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o useless_a to_o any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n because_o suppose_v it_o settle_v in_o thesi_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a yet_o whether_o he_o will_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o perform_v those_o condition_n of_o be_v assist_v which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o secret_a simoniack_a for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o pope_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o uncertain_a every_o one_o of_o these_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n and_o power_n of_o the_o baptizer_n or_o ordainer_n which_o also_o be_v fallible_a because_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o honesty_n and_o power_n of_o other_o man_n we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o any_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o when_o our_o question_n be_v

make_v the_o argument_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v a_o perpetual_a instance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o such_o trifle_a prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n of_o popular_a understanding_n some_o whole_a age_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o a_o definition_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v as_o most_o common_o they_o be_v upon_o slight_a ground_n they_o be_v take_v for_o certainty_n in_o any_o science_n respective_o and_o for_o principle_n and_o upon_o their_o reputation_n man_n use_v to_o frame_v conclusion_n which_o must_v be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a according_a as_o the_o definition_n be_v and_o he_o that_o have_v observe_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o groundless_a doctrine_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o how_o seldom_o definition_n which_o be_v put_v into_o system_n or_o that_o derive_v from_o the_o father_n or_o be_v approve_v among_o schoolman_n be_v examine_v by_o person_n of_o the_o same_o interest_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v how_o many_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n press_v hard_a upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n who_o be_v abuse_v and_o yet_o never_o consider_v who_o hurt_v they_o other_o and_o they_o very_o many_o be_v lead_v by_o authority_n or_o example_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a personage_n numquis_fw-la credit_n ex_fw-la principibus_fw-la 7._o some_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o one_o learned_a man_n be_v carry_v into_o any_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o the_o infinite_a ignorance_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n give_v they_o over_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o those_o few_o guide_n which_o be_v mark_v to_o they_o by_o a_o eminency_n much_o more_o than_o their_o ordinary_n which_o also_o do_v the_o more_o amuse_v they_o because_o most_o common_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o admire_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o their_o learning_n then_o be_v some_o skill_n in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o aquinas_n or_o scotus_n who_o they_o admire_v next_o to_o the_o most_o intelligent_a order_n of_o angel_n hence_o come_v opinion_n that_o make_v sect_n and_o division_n of_o name_n thomist_n scotist_n albertist_n nominal_n real_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o monster_n of_o name_n and_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o whole_a institute_n of_o a_o order_n be_v engage_v to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o if_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o in_o virtute_fw-la sanctae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la but_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v great_a when_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o mistake_n run_v high_a when_o the_o opinion_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o primitive_a man_n and_o a_o saint_n for_o than_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o what_o at_o first_o be_v but_o a_o plain_a innocent_a seduction_n come_v to_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o the_o veneration_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o person_n for_o have_v live_v long_o ago_o and_o then_o because_o the_o person_n be_v also_o since_o canonize_v the_o error_n be_v almost_o make_v eternal_a and_o the_o cure_n desperate_a these_o and_o the_o like_o prejudices_fw-la which_o be_v as_o various_a as_o the_o misery_n of_o humanity_n or_o the_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n be_v not_o absolute_a excuse_n unless_o to_o some_o person_n but_o true_o if_o they_o be_v to_o any_o they_o be_v exemption_n to_o all_o from_o be_v press_v with_o too_o peremptory_a a_o sentence_n against_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o leave_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o follow_v any_o one_o probable_a doctor_n in_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v contest_v against_o by_o many_o more_o and_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o pretence_n to_o a_o infallible_a medium_n to_o determine_v question_n must_v of_o necessity_n allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v as_o prudent_a as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o fallible_a guide_n and_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v if_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o into_o error_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o inexpiable_a for_o be_v deceive_v in_o use_v the_o best_a guide_n we_o have_v which_o guide_n because_o themselves_o be_v abuse_v do_v also_o against_o their_o will_n deceive_v i_o so_o that_o this_o prejudice_n may_v the_o easy_o abuse_v we_o because_o it_o be_v almost_o like_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o a_o probable_a doctor_n or_o if_o it_o be_v overact_a or_o accidental_o pass_v into_o a_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o the_o principle_n be_v not_o ill_a unless_o we_o judge_v by_o our_o event_n not_o by_o the_o antecedent_n probability_n of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o it_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n austin_n caeteram_fw-la turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la 21._o and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v safe_a in_o their_o not_o inquire_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o understanding_n rely_v upon_o the_o best_a guide_n they_o can_v get_v 8._o but_o this_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o which_o as_o we_o may_v inculpable_o be_v deceive_v so_o we_o may_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o design_n and_o then_o the_o consequent_a error_n will_v alter_v the_o property_n and_o become_v heresy_n there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n and_o some_o that_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o themselves_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a case_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o person_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o a_o great_a reputation_n be_v not_o the_o excuse_n but_o the_o fault_n and_o a_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v a_o error_n that_o error_n become_v a_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o relation_n to_o that_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o parent_n and_o principle_n sect_n xii_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o error_n in_o opinion_n in_o a_o pious_a person_n 1._o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o innocent_a cause_n of_o error_n as_o there_o be_v weakness_n within_o and_o harmless_a and_o unavoidable_a prejudices_fw-la from_o without_o so_o if_o ever_o error_n be_v procure_v by_o a_o vice_n it_o have_v no_o excuse_n but_o become_v such_o a_o crime_n of_o so_o much_o malignity_n as_o to_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a and_o by_o communication_n make_v it_o become_v criminal_a the_o apostle_n note_v two_o such_o cause_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n the_o former_a in_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o diotrephes_n and_o simon_n magus_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v of_o the_o long_a robe_n too_o 3._o but_o they_o be_v the_o she-disciple_n upon_o who_o conscience_n some_o false_a apostle_n have_v influence_n by_o advantage_n of_o their_o wantonness_n and_o thus_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o all_o sin_n become_v also_o the_o principle_n of_o heresy_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o art_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o want_v fuel_n to_o set_v a-work_o incendiary_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v always_o honourable_a and_o most_o common_o have_v great_a revenue_n and_o a_o bishopric_n will_v satisfy_v the_o two_o design_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o golden_a apple_n very_o often_o contend_v for_o and_o very_o often_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n thebulis_fw-la quia_fw-la rejectus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la hierosolymitano_fw-it turbare_fw-la coepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la say_fw-la egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n tertullian_n turn_v montanist_n in_o discontent_n for_o miss_v the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n after_o agrippinus_n and_o so_o do_v montanus_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o discontent_n say_v nicephorus_n novatus_n will_v have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n donatus_n of_o carthage_n arius_n of_o alexandria_n aërius_n of_o sebastia_n but_o they_o all_o miss_v and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o vex_a christendom_n and_o this_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o threaten_a the_o church_n with_o a_o schism_n or_o a_o heresy_n be_v a_o design_n to_o get_v a_o bishopric_n and_o socrates_n report_v of_o asterius_n that_o he_o do_v frequent_v the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o arian_n nam_n episcopatum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ambiebat_fw-la and_o set_v aside_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o their_o innocent_a

prejudices_fw-la epiphanius_n make_v pride_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pride_n and_o prejudice_n cause_v they_o all_o the_o one_o criminal_o the_o other_o innocent_o and_o indeed_o s._n paul_n do_v almost_o make_v pride_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o heresy_n his_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v unless_o it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consent_v not_o to_o sound_v word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o ever_o a_o opinion_n be_v begin_v with_o pride_n or_o manage_v with_o impiety_n or_o end_n in_o a_o crime_n the_o man_n turn_v heretic_n but_o let_v the_o error_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o it_o be_v not_o against_o a_o article_n of_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o confederation_n with_o the_o personal_a iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n the_o opinion_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o person_n though_o perhaps_o as_o false_a as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o shall_v burn_v though_o he_o himself_o escape_v but_o in_o these_o case_n and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o deception_n increase_v by_o all_o accident_n and_o weakness_n and_o illusion_n no_o man_n can_v give_v certain_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a unless_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o crime_n be_v accident_n and_o notorious_a the_o man_n can_v by_o humane_a judgement_n be_v conclude_v a_o heretic_n unless_o his_o opinion_n be_v a_o open_a recession_n from_o plain_a demonstrative_a divine_a authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v notorious_a voluntary_a vincible_a and_o criminal_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a serve_v of_o a_o end_n accidental_a and_o extrinsecall_a to_o the_o opinion_n 3._o but_o this_o latter_a be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v because_o those_o accidental_a and_o adherent_a crime_n which_o make_v the_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o fundamental_a or_o of_o necessary_a practice_n be_v action_n so_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o cognizance_n can_v but_o seldom_o be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o instance_n though_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v false_a yet_o to_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v heresy_n if_o a_o man_n be_v abuse_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o invincible_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n either_o fundamental_o false_a or_o practical_o impious_a it_o neither_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n nor_o have_v any_o immediate_a or_o direct_a influence_n upon_o choice_n and_o manner_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o end_n of_o uphold_v that_o opinion_n which_o possible_o its_o patron_n may_v have_v as_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o dirge_n requiem_n mass_n monthly_a mind_n anniverssary_n and_o other_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o usual_o be_v very_o profitable_a rich_a and_o easy_a these_o thing_n may_v possible_o have_v sole_a influence_n upon_o their_o understanding_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v or_o no_o god_n only_o know_v if_o the_o proposition_n and_o article_n be_v true_a these_o end_n may_v just_o be_v subordinate_a and_o consistent_a with_o a_o true_a proposition_n and_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n that_o be_v also_o profitable_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o maintenance_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o restitution_n give_v alm_n lend_v free_o remit_v debt_n in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a argument_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o these_o doctrine_n speak_v false_a because_o possible_o in_o these_o article_n they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o end_n for_o although_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n be_v without_o excuse_n for_o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_a they_o resist_v the_o truth_n upon_o ground_n of_o profit_n and_o personal_a emolument_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o yet_o if_o the_o clergy_n shall_v maintain_v their_o just_a right_n and_o revenue_n which_o by_o pious_a dedication_n and_o donative_n be_v long_o since_o ascertain_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v in_o order_n of_o law_n and_o charity_n that_o this_o end_n be_v in_o the_o man_n subordinate_a to_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o judgement_n in_o prejudice_n of_o these_o truth_n can_v be_v make_v from_o that_o observation_n 4._o but_o if_o aliunde_fw-la we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o proposition_n respective_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o personal_a end_n of_o the_o man_n can_v ordinary_o be_v certain_a and_o judicial_a because_o most_o common_o the_o act_n be_v private_a and_o the_o purpose_n internal_a and_o temporal_a end_n may_v sometime_o consist_v with_o truth_n and_o whether_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o man_n make_v these_o end_v principal_a or_o subordinate_a no_o man_n can_v judge_v and_o be_v they_o how_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o prove_v that_o when_o they_o be_v conjunct_a with_o error_n the_o error_n be_v cause_v by_o these_o purpose_n and_o criminal_a intention_n 5._o but_o in_o question_n practical_a the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n too_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n be_v reprove_v because_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a and_o nothing_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o experiment_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o these_o be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v with_o some_o more_o certainty_n of_o observation_n redargue_v then_o the_o speculative_a who_o judgement_n be_v of_o itself_o more_o difficult_a more_o remote_a from_o matter_n and_o humane_a observation_n and_o with_o less_o curiosity_n and_o explicitness_n declare_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o less_o consequence_n and_o concernment_n in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o man_n great_a end_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o end_n in_o notion_n and_o ineffective_a contemplation_n where_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n be_v malicious_a nor_o the_o person_n apparent_o criminal_a he_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o humane_a judicature_n in_o this_o case_n so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o if_o the_o person_n may_v be_v innocent_a with_o his_o error_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n whereby_o it_o can_v certain_o be_v pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o criminal_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o matter_n speculative_a since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o the_o commandment_n may_v obtain_v its_o end_n in_o a_o consistence_n with_o this_o simple_a speculative_a error_n why_o shall_v man_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o opinion_n so_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a charity_n or_o the_o private_a confidence_n opinion_n and_o person_n be_v just_a so_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o other_o matter_n and_o person_n criminal_a for_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v any_o thing_n else_o it_o must_v be_v a_o crime_n and_o it_o must_v be_v open_a so_o as_o to_o take_v cognizance_n and_o make_v true_a humane_a judgement_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o be_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o the_o distinguish_a rule_n for_o guide_v of_o our_o judgement_n towards_o other_o 6._o as_o for_o guide_v our_o judgement_n and_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n in_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v be_v reducible_a to_o this_o one_o proposition_n since_o error_n be_v then_o make_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o that_o opinion_n most_o innocent_a that_o 1._o best_a promote_v the_o reputation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o 2._o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o holy_a life_n for_o in_o question_n and_o interpretation_n of_o dispute_v these_o two_o analogy_n be_v the_o best_a to_o make_v proposition_n and_o conjecture_n and_o determination_n diligence_n and_o care_n in_o obtain_v the_o best_a guide_n and_o the_o most_o convenient_a assistance_n prayer_n and_o modesty_n of_o spirit_n simplicity_n of_o purpose_n and_o intention_n humility_n and_o aptness_n to_o learn_v and_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o find_v out_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o good_a life_n without_o which_o our_o truth_n will_v do_v we_o little_a advantage_n and_o our_o error_n can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o with_o these_o disposition_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v out_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a so_o what_o truth_n he_o inculpable_o miss_v of_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v therefore_o not_o necessary_a because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v it_o when_o

and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o the_o person_n shall_v not_o more_o certain_o be_v condemn_v then_o their_o opinion_n confute_v and_o last_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o put_v in_o balance_n to_o make_v abatement_n in_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o man_n person_n but_o then_o because_o toleration_n of_o opinion_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o question_n of_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n of_o policy_n and_o although_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a though_o he_o believe_v a_o error_n not_o fundamental_a and_o not_o direct_o or_o evident_o impious_a yet_o his_o opinion_n may_v accidental_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n through_o the_o overactiveness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o its_o appendant_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o toleration_n of_o differ_v persuasion_n in_o these_o case_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v upon_o political_a ground_n and_o be_v just_a so_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o deny_v as_o the_o opinion_n or_o toleration_n of_o they_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o public_a and_o necessary_a end_n of_o government_n only_o this_o as_o christian_a prince_n must_v look_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o government_n so_o especial_o must_v they_o consider_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o call_v every_o redargution_n or_o modest_a discovery_n of_o a_o establish_a error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o peevishness_n and_o impatience_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o governor_n may_v break_v the_o peace_n let_v they_o remember_v but_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christianity_n the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o let_v they_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o person_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v peevish_a provide_v no_o man_n person_n be_v overbear_v with_o prejudice_n for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o present_a establish_a religion_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n at_o another_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o contradictory_n and_o so_o to_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o only_a who_o by_o their_o too_o much_o confidence_n entitle_v god_n to_o all_o their_o fancy_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v question_n of_o religion_n and_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n or_o consignation_n to_o hell_n they_o only_o think_v this_o doctrine_n unreasonable_a and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o first_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o then_o think_v there_o be_v no_o appease_v the_o tumult_n but_o by_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o they_o that_o consider_v thing_n wise_o understand_v that_o since_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n depend_v not_o upon_o impertinency_n and_o yet_o that_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n may_v the_o prince_n be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o seek_v how_o to_o secure_v government_n and_o the_o issue_n and_o intention_n of_o that_o while_o there_o be_v in_o these_o case_n direct_o no_o insecurity_n to_o religion_n unless_o by_o the_o accidental_a uncharitableness_n of_o they_o that_o dispute_n which_o uncharitableness_n be_v also_o much_o prevent_v when_o the_o public_a peace_n be_v secure_v and_o no_o person_n be_v on_o either_o side_n engage_v upon_o ●ar●●_n revenge_n or_o trouble_v with_o disgrace_n or_o vex_v with_o punishment_n by_o any_o decretory_a sentence_n against_o he_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o wise_a statesman_n i_o mean_v thuanus_n haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la pace_fw-la datâ_fw-la factionibus_fw-la scinduntur_fw-la persecutione_n uniuntur_fw-la contra_fw-la remp._n if_o you_o persecute_v heretic_n or_o discrepant_n they_o unite_v themselves_o as_o to_o a_o common_a defence_n if_o you_o permit_v they_o they_o divide_v themselves_o upon_o private_a interest_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o this_o interest_n be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o the_o opinion_n 5._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o it_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n because_o it_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o vice_n and_o every_o part_n of_o ill_a life_n be_v discountenance_v and_o restrain_v and_o therefore_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o for_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o will_n and_o opinion_n to_o guide_v our_o practice_n they_o be_v considerable_a only_o as_o they_o teach_v impiety_n and_o vice_n as_o they_o either_o dishonour_n god_n or_o disobey_v he_o now_o all_o such_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o for_o the_o person_n preach_v such_o doctrine_n if_o they_o neither_o justify_v nor_o approve_v the_o pretend_a consequence_n which_o be_v certain_o impious_a they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o consideration_n but_o if_o they_o know_v such_o consequence_n and_o allow_v they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o doctrine_n produce_v impiety_n but_o take_v sin_n beforehand_o and_o manage_v they_o impious_o in_o any_o sense_n or_o if_o either_o themselves_o or_o their_o doctrine_n do_v real_o and_o without_o colour_n or_o feign_a pretext_n disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n injuriam_fw-la and_o just_a interest_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o permit_v they_o but_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o prince_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n shall_v not_o persecute_v discrepant_a opinion_n and_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o person_n not_o otherwise_o incompetent_a be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v a_o error_n as_o they_o be_v in_o many_o in_o all_o these_o if_o the_o prince_n make_v restraint_n he_o hinder_v man_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o from_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n sect_n xvii_o of_o compliance_n with_o disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n in_o general_n 1._o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o reduce_v this_o doctrine_n to_o practical_a conclusion_n and_o consider_v among_o the_o differ_a sect_n and_o opinion_n which_o trouble_v these_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o come_v into_o our_o concernment_n which_o sect_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o how_o far_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o punish_v in_o their_o several_a proportion_n 2._o the_o first_o consideration_n be_v since_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n do_v more_o concern_v public_a peace_n than_o religion_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o person_n who_o disobey_v a_o public_a sanction_n upon_o a_o true_a allegation_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v such_o constitution_n although_o they_o disbelieve_v they_o upon_o insufficient_a ground_n that_o be_v whether_o in_o constituta_fw-la lege_fw-la disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n be_v to_o be_v comply_v withal_o and_o their_o disobey_v and_o disagree_v tolerate_v 3._o first_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n can_v be_v make_v between_o person_n true_o weak_a and_o but_o pretend_v so_o for_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o no_o man_n spirit_n be_v know_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n and_o himself_o and_o therefore_o pretence_n and_o reality_n in_o this_o case_n be_v both_o alike_o in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a toleration_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v one_o argument_n to_o persuade_v a_o negative_a for_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o concernment_n of_o public_a government_n which_o be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o violate_a when_o what_o may_v prudent_o be_v permit_v to_o some_o purpose_n may_v be_v demand_v to_o many_o more_o and_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o law_n abuse_v to_o the_o impiety_n of_o other_o man_n end_n and_o if_o law_n be_v make_v so_o malleable_a as_o to_o comply_v with_o weak_a conscience_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o disobey_v be_v make_v impregnable_a against_o the_o coercitive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n by_o this_o pretence_n for_o a_o weak_a conscience_n signify_v nothing_o in_o this_o case_n but_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n for_o if_o some_o weak_a conscience_n do_v obey_v the_o law_n and_o other_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o their_o weakness_n indefinite_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o a_o definite_a and_o particular_a persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o if_o such_o a_o pretence_n be_v excuse_v sufficient_a from_o obey_v than_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sanction_n oblige_v every_o one_o to_o obey_v that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o may_v choose_v that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o law_n at_o all_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o need_v not_o for_o all_o the_o law_n 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v prudent_o frame_v a_o law_n

of_o that_o temper_n and_o expedient_a but_o either_o he_o must_v lose_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o law_n and_o neither_o have_v power_n coercitive_a nor_o obligatory_a but_o ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la or_o else_o it_o can_v antecedent_o to_o the_o particular_a case_n give_v leave_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o disagree_v or_o disobey_v 5._o second_o suppose_v that_o a_o law_n be_v make_v with_o great_a reason_n so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v divers_a person_n pious_a and_o prudent_a that_o it_o comply_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o government_n and_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n service_n and_o public_a order_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o person_n which_o be_v obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v as_o zealous_a for_o the_o public_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o other_o for_o their_o opinion_n against_o it_o and_o may_v be_v as_o much_o scandalize_v if_o disobedience_n be_v tolerate_v as_o other_o be_v if_o the_o law_n be_v exact_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n both_o sort_n of_o man_n can_v be_v comply_v withal_o because_o as_o these_o pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n if_o they_o understand_v the_o consequent_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n at_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o law_n so_o the_o other_o be_v just_o offend_v at_o they_o that_o unjust_o disobey_v it_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o on_o the_o right_a side_n as_o confident_a and_o zealous_a as_o they_o who_o be_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n than_o the_o disagree_a person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comply_v with_o to_o avoid_v give_v offence_n for_o if_o they_o be_v offence_n be_v give_v to_o better_a person_n and_o so_o the_o mischief_n which_o such_o comply_a seek_v to_o prevent_v be_v make_v great_a and_o more_o unjust_a obedience_n be_v discourage_v and_o disobedience_n be_v legal_o canonize_v for_o the_o result_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n 6._o three_o such_o comply_v with_o the_o disagreeing_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o all_o discipline_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v no_o law_n of_o public_a worship_n then_o to_o rescind_v they_o in_o the_o very_a constitution_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n in_o make_v the_o sanction_n but_o to_o make_v the_o law_n ridiculous_a and_o the_o authority_n contemptible_a for_o to_o say_v that_o comply_v with_o weak_a conscience_n in_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o a_o law_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o all_o law_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v disobedience_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o best_a way_n of_o cement_n the_o fraction_n be_v to_o unite_v the_o part_n in_o the_o authority_n for_o then_o the_o question_n be_v but_o one_o viz._n whether_o the_o authority_n must_v be_v obey_v or_o not_o but_o if_o a_o permission_n be_v give_v of_o dispute_v the_o particular_n the_o question_n become_v next_o to_o infinite_a a_o mirror_n when_o it_o be_v break_v represent_v the_o object_n mutiply_v and_o divide_v but_o if_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o through_o one_o centre_n transmits_n the_o species_n to_o the_o eye_n the_o vision_n be_v one_o and_o natural_a law_n be_v the_o mirror_n in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o dress_v and_o compose_v their_o action_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v break_v with_o such_o clause_n of_o exception_n which_o may_v without_o remedy_n be_v abuse_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o authority_n and_o peace_n and_o all_o humane_a sanction_n and_o i_o have_v know_v in_o some_o church_n that_o this_o pretence_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o design_n to_o discredit_v the_o law_n to_o dismantle_v the_o authority_n that_o make_v it_o to_o raise_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o a_o trophy_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o make_v it_o a_o characteristic_a note_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o the_o cognizance_n of_o holy_a person_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n that_o claim_v exemption_n from_o the_o law_n upon_o pretence_n of_o have_v weak_a conscience_n if_o in_o hearty_a expression_n you_o have_v tell_v they_o so_o to_o their_o head_n they_o will_v have_v spit_v in_o your_o face_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o confess_v themselves_o weak_a that_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o give_v law_n to_o christendom_n to_o instruct_v the_o great_a clerk_n and_o to_o catechise_v the_o church_n herself_o and_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v perpetual_o clamourous_a that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v slacken_v as_o to_o their_o particular_a and_o in_o matter_n adiaphorous_a in_o which_o if_o the_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n she_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o indulge_v a_o leave_n to_o they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o list_v yet_o be_v the_o most_o imperious_a among_o man_n most_o decretory_a in_o their_o sentence_n and_o most_o impatient_a of_o any_o disagree_v from_o they_o though_o in_o the_o least_o minute_n and_o particular_a whereas_o by_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o world_n they_o who_o persuade_v such_o a_o compliance_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o so_o little_a question_n shall_v not_o deny_v to_o tolerate_v person_n that_o differ_v in_o question_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o contestation_n 7._o four_o but_o yet_o since_o all_o thing_n almost_o in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v make_v matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o the_o will_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o and_o the_o infinite_a industry_n and_o pertinacy_n of_o contest_v and_o resolution_n to_o conquer_v have_v abuse_v some_o person_n innocent_o into_o a_o persuasion_n that_o even_o the_o law_n themselves_o though_o never_o so_o prudent_o constitute_v be_v superstitious_a or_o impious_a such_o person_n who_o be_v otherwise_o pious_a humble_a and_o religious_a be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v for_o such_o matter_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o of_o concernment_n to_o salvation_n and_o neither_o be_v so_o accidental_o to_o such_o man_n and_o in_o such_o case_n where_o they_o be_v innocent_o abuse_v and_o they_o err_v without_o purpose_n and_o design_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o public_a disposition_n in_o some_o person_n to_o dislike_v law_n of_o a_o certain_a quality_n if_o it_o be_v fore-seen_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o lege_fw-la dicenda_fw-la and_o whatever_o inconvenience_n or_o particular_a offence_n be_v fore-seen_a be_v either_o to_o be_v direct_o avoid_v in_o the_o law_n or_o else_o a_o compensation_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o certain_a advantage_n make_v to_o outweigh_v their_o pretension_n but_o in_o lege_fw-la jam_fw-la dicta_fw-la because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o necessiy_a some_o person_n shall_v have_v a_o liberty_n indulge_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o power_n to_o consider_v the_o particular_a case_n and_o indulge_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o person_n and_o grant_v personal_a dispensation_n this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o several_a time_n upon_o particular_a instance_n upon_o singular_a consideration_n and_o new_a emergency_n but_o that_o a_o whole_a kind_n of_o man_n such_o a_o kind_n to_o which_o all_o man_n without_o possibility_n of_o be_v confute_v may_v pretend_v shall_v at_o once_o in_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o law_n be_v permit_v to_o disobey_v be_v to_o nullify_v the_o law_n to_o destroy_v discipline_n and_o to_o hallow_v disobedience_n it_o take_v away_o the_o oblige_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v that_o the_o thing_n enact_v shall_v not_o be_v enjoin_v but_o tolerate_v only_o it_o destroy_v unity_n and_o uniformity_n which_o to_o preserve_v be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o such_o law_n of_o discipline_n it_o bend_v the_o rule_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v so_o that_o the_o law_n obey_v the_o subject_n not_o the_o subject_a the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o law_n for_o particular_n not_o upon_o general_a reason_n and_o congruity_n against_o the_o prudence_n and_o design_n of_o all_o law_n in_o the_o world_n and_o absolute_o without_o the_o example_n of_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n it_o prevent_v no_o scandal_n for_o some_o will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o authority_n itself_o some_o at_o the_o comply_a and_o remissness_n of_o discipline_n and_o several_a man_n at_o matter_n and_o upon_o end_n contradictory_n all_o which_o can_v some_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v comply_v withal_o 8._o six_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o a_o immediate_a order_n to_o the_o conservation_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o public_a and_o therefore_o the_o law_n must_v not_o so_o tolerate_v as_o by_o conserve_n person_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o the_o public_a benefit_n but_o if_o

ancient_a than_o falsehood_n that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o so_o many_o age_n forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o a_o error_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v new_a be_v not_o only_o suspicious_a but_o false_a which_o be_v supposition_n pious_a and_o plausible_a enough_o and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v communicate_v infant_n so_o long_o as_o she_o have_v pray_v to_o saint_n or_o baptize_v infant_n the_o communicate_v will_v have_v be_v believe_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o the_o other_o article_n be_v and_o the_o dissentient_o with_o as_o much_o impatience_n reject_v but_o this_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v upon_o all_o those_o particular_n which_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n and_o amuse_v their_o understanding_n so_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o excuse_n and_o by_o make_v their_o error_n to_o be_v invincible_a and_o their_o opinion_n though_o false_a yet_o not_o criminal_a make_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o reason_n and_o charity_n to_o permit_v the_o man_n a_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o let_v they_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o opinion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o church_n their_o pompous_a service_n the_o stateliness_n and_o solennity_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n their_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o suppose_v their_o own_o due_a and_o to_o concern_v no_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n the_o antiquity_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n their_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n their_o title_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n the_o supposal_n and_o pretence_n of_o his_o personal_a prerogative_n the_o advantage_n which_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n with_o their_o episcopal_n have_v bring_v to_o that_o see_v the_o flatter_a expression_n of_o minor_a bishop_n which_o by_o be_v old_a record_n have_v obtain_v credibility_n the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o people_n which_o be_v of_o their_o persuasion_n apparent_a consent_n with_o antiquity_n in_o many_o ceremonial_n which_o other_o church_n have_v reject_v and_o a_o pretend_a and_o sometime_o a_o apparent_a consent_n with_o some_o elder_a age_n in_o many_o matter_n doctrinal_a the_o advantage_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o entertain_v some_o personal_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o with_o infinite_a clamour_n see_v to_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n the_o great_a consent_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o in_o that_o which_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v commence_v among_o their_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v unto_o a_o very_a great_a licentiousness_n their_o happiness_n of_o be_v instrument_n in_o convert_v divers_a nation_n the_o advantage_n of_o monarchical_a government_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o though_o they_o feel_v they_o consider_v not_o they_o daily_o do_v enjoy_v the_o piety_n and_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o single_a life_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o riches_n of_o their_o church_n the_o severity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o their_o exterior_a observance_n the_o great_a reputation_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n the_o know_a holiness_n of_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o institutes_n the_o religious_a person_n pretend_v to_o imitate_v their_o miracle_n false_a or_o true_a substantial_a or_o imaginary_a the_o casualty_n and_o accident_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o their_o adversary_n which_o be_v chance_n of_o humanity_n be_v attribute_v to_o several_a cause_n according_a as_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o their_o interest_n be_v please_v or_o satisfy_v the_o temporal_a felicity_n of_o their_o professor_n the_o oblique_a art_n and_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o amongst_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a which_o they_o with_o infinite_a pertinacy_n fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o disagree_v from_o they_o these_o thing_n and_o divers_a other_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o fore_n father_n which_o have_v actual_a possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n have_v a_o name_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o religion_n have_v more_o advantage_n upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o affection_n than_o it_o have_v upon_o philosophy_n and_o severe_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o amuse_v then_o to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n 3._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v superstructure_n ill_o build_v and_o worse_o manage_v but_o yet_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n they_o build_v upon_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o profess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o retain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o supporter_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o believe_v many_o more_o truth_n than_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o simple_a and_o original_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o wise_a personage_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n allow_v to_o they_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o their_o error_n be_v not_o fault_n of_o their_o will_n but_o weakness_n and_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v reasonable_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v permit_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n stand_v secure_a enough_o for_o all_o their_o vain_a and_o unhandsome_a superstructure_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o take_v account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o good_a life_n or_o be_v consistent_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n we_o shall_v have_v other_o consideration_n 4._o three_o for_o i_o consider_v that_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v accidental_o teach_v or_o lead_v to_o ill_a life_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o consider_v the_o result_n of_o these_o proposition_n attrition_n which_o be_v a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n commence_v upon_o any_o reason_n of_o a_o religious_a hope_n or_o fear_v or_o desire_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o receive_v absolution_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a pain_n so_o that_o already_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v quite_o remove_v upon_o condition_n so_o easy_a that_o many_o man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o get_v a_o groat_n then_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o for_o the_o cure_n and_o acquit_v all_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o most_o vicious_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o but_o that_o they_o affright_v their_o people_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n or_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o penance_n in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o venture_v for_o purgatory_n for_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o may_v choose_v or_o refuse_v either_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n to_o impede_fw-la and_o slacken_v their_o proclivity_n to_o sin_n but_o then_o they_o have_v as_o easy_a a_o cure_n for_o that_o too_o with_o a_o little_a more_o charge_n sometime_o but_o most_o common_o with_o less_o trouble_n for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o confraternity_n so_o many_o privilege_a church_n altar_n monastery_n coemetery_n office_n festival_n and_o so_o free_a a_o concession_n of_o indulgence_n appendant_a to_o all_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o fine_a device_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n to_o commute_v or_o expiate_v penance_n that_o in_o no_o sect_n of_o man_n do_v they_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o cheapness_n reconcile_v a_o wicked_a life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n 5._o and_o indeed_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v thing_n upon_o their_o true_a ground_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v more_o reprove_v upon_o doctrine_n that_o infer_v ill_a life_n then_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v contrariant_n to_o faith_n for_o false_a superstructure_n do_v not_o always_o destroy_v faith_n but_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v prosecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a issue_n will_v destroy_v good_a life_n and_o therefore_o my_o quarrel_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a

itself_o i_o can_v only_o say_v what_o secundus_n do_v to_o the_o wise_a lupercus_n quoties_fw-la ad_fw-la fastidium_fw-la legentium_fw-la deliciásque_fw-la respicio_fw-la intelligo_fw-la nobis_fw-la commendationem_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mediocritate_fw-la libri_fw-la petendam_fw-la i_o can_v commend_v it_o because_o it_o be_v little_a and_o so_o not_o very_o troublesome_a and_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v in_o it_o it_o will_v deserve_v so_o great_a a_o patronage_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v therefore_o great_o need_v it_o but_o it_o can_v hope_v for_o it_o on_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o princely_a person_n who_o be_v great_a and_o good_a and_o one_o who_o not_o only_o be_v bind_v by_o duty_n but_o by_o choice_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o do_v advantage_n to_o any_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o have_v detain_v your_o grace_n so_o long_o in_o my_o address_n that_o your_o pardon_n will_v be_v all_o the_o favour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o your_o grace_n most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n jer._n dunensis_n a_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n the_o introduction_n next_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o a_o admirable_a order_n and_o conjugation_n of_o glorious_a mercy_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o give_v to_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o possible_o this_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n indeed_o make_v a_o new_a world_n we_o be_v whole_o a_o new_a creation_n and_o we_o must_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o when_o s._n john_n begin_v the_o narrative_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o begin_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o style_n very_o like_a to_o moses_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v but_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o matter_n be_v first_o there_o be_v indeed_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n but_o all_o this_o be_v rude_a and_o without_o form_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n we_o be_v a_o new_a mass_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rescue_v from_o a_o evil_a portion_n and_o make_v candidate_n of_o heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o we_o be_v but_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o regeneration_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlivens_fw-la u_fw-mi and_o move_v again_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o then_o every_o subsequent_a motion_n and_o operation_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o he_o we_o live_v in_o he_o we_o walk_v by_o his_o aid_n we_o pray_v by_o his_o emotion_n we_o desire_v we_o breath_n and_o sigh_v and_o groan_v by_o he_o he_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o he_o give_v we_o all_o our_o strength_n he_o reveal_v mystery_n to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o all_o our_o duty_n he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o holy_a desire_n and_o he_o actuate_v those_o desire_n he_o make_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n that_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o natural_a without_o it_o we_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o liveless_a trunk_n but_o then_o as_o a_o man_n soul_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o life_n obtain_v several_a appellative_n it_o be_v vegetative_a and_o nutritive_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a according_a as_o it_o operate_v so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n of_o renovation_n in_o repentance_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a fear_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o one_o mystery_n he_o illuminate_v and_o in_o another_o he_o feed_v we_o he_o begin_v in_o one_o and_o finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o another_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n work_v divers_a operation_n for_o he_o be_v all_o this_o now_o reckon_v and_o he_o be_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o good_a unto_o we_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o progression_n the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o we_o all_o and_o yet_o every_o work_n of_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o designation_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v perfection_n all_o the_o way_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v the_o proper_a entitative_a product_n in_o all_o but_o it_o have_v divers_a appellative_n and_o connotation_n in_o the_o several_a rite_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o also_o because_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o principle_n the_o similitude_n and_o general_a consonancy_n in_o the_o effect_n the_o same_o appellative_a be_v give_v and_o the_o same_o effect_n impute_v to_o more_o than_o one_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v omit_v when_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o institution_n thus_o s._n diony_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a birth_n and_o yet_o the_o baptize_v person_n must_v receive_v other_o mystery_n which_o be_v more_o signal_o perfective_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirmation_n be_v yet_o more_o perfective_a and_o be_v proper_o the_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v heir_n and_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n admit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n and_o engage_v to_o live_v a_o good_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o must_v pass_v into_o after-act_n by_o other_o influence_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a principle_n until_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n or_o confirmation_n we_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a sense_n infant_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o can_v speak_v that_o can_v resist_v any_o violence_n expose_v to_o every_o rudeness_n and_o perish_v by_o every_o temptation_n but_o therefore_o as_o god_n at_o first_o appoint_v we_o a_o ministry_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o consequent_a ministry_n of_o a_o new_a strength_n the_o spirit_n move_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o give_v we_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n but_o in_o confirmation_n he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o move_v ourselves_o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o motion_n baptisma_fw-la est_fw-la nativitas_fw-la vnguentum_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la actionis_fw-la instar_fw-la &_o motûs_fw-la say_v cabasilas_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o our_o infancy_n and_o minority_n the_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n a_o tutor_n 17._o a_o guardian_n and_o a_o teacher_n in_o confirmation_n say_v rupertus_n that_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o confirmation_n we_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o strengthen_v in_o all_o our_o holy_a vow_n and_o purpose_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o it_o produce_v divine_a effect_n and_o be_v minister_v by_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o separate_v to_o this_o ministration_n at_o first_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v also_o confirm_v and_o ever_o since_o all_o good_a people_n that_o have_v understand_v it_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o it_o and_o time_n be_v in_o england_n even_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o confirmation_n have_v be_v less_o careful_o minister_v for_o about_o six_o year_n when_o the_o people_n have_v their_o first_o opportunity_n of_o it_o restore_v they_o run_v to_o it_o in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o church_n and_o churchyard_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v read_v hallier_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v force_v to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o people_n in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o multitude_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n by_o the_o people_n and_o have_v die_v with_o the_o throng_n

if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v rescue_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o man_n have_v too_o much_o neglect_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o most_o especial_o and_o have_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o so_o neglect_v it_o yet_o more_o but_o because_o the_o prejudice_n which_o these_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v suffer_v for_o want_n of_o it_o be_v very_o great_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o enumeration_n of_o the_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n consequent_a to_o it_o i_o be_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o useful_a ministry_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o charge_n if_o by_o instruct_v they_o that_o know_v not_o and_o exhort_v they_o that_o know_v i_o set_v forward_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o holy_a rite_n and_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o practice_v it_o and_o consequent_o with_o what_o duteous_a affection_n they_o be_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o person_n who_o god_n have_v in_o so_o special_a and_o signal_n manner_n make_v to_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n my_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o down_o and_o connor_n report_n that_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o that_o good_a prelate_n to_o renew_v the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o it_o have_v be_v long_o neglect_v and_o go_v into_o desuetude_n it_o be_v too_o much_o our_o case_n in_o ireland_n i_o find_v the_o same_o necessity_n and_o be_o oblige_v to_o the_o same_o procedure_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o example_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la christum_fw-la operibus_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la docere_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicenda_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la observanda_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o this_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n but_o those_o also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v confederated_a into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a life_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o ritual_n of_o religion_n which_o issue_n from_o a_o divine_a fountain_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o he_o who_o will_v full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o which_o performance_n i_o shall_v declare_v 1._o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n 2._o that_o this_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministration_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n 4._o that_o this_o rite_n be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n 5._o that_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n do_v make_v the_o whole_a ritual_a and_o though_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o institution_n 6._o that_o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministration_n of_o it_o 7._o i_o shall_v add_v something_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o preparation_n to_o it_o and_o reception_n of_o it_o sect_n i._o of_o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v determine_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proprii_fw-la nominis_fw-la proper_o and_o real_o and_o yet_o their_o doctor_n have_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v paulò_fw-la iniquiores_fw-la a_o little_a unequal_a and_o unjust_a to_o their_o proposition_n insomuch_o that_o from_o themselves_o we_o have_v have_v the_o great_a opposition_n in_o this_o article_n sacram_fw-la bonacina_n and_o henriquez_n allow_v the_o proposition_n but_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a that_o a_o little_a excuse_n may_v justify_v the_o omission_n and_o almost_o neglect_v of_o it_o and_o loemelius_fw-la and_o daniel_n à_fw-fr jesus_n and_o general_o the_o english_a jesuit_n have_v to_o serve_v some_o end_n of_o their_o own_o family_n and_o order_n dispute_v it_o almost_o into_o contempt_n that_o by_o represent_v it_o as_o unnecessary_a they_o may_v do_v all_o the_o ministery_n ecclesiastical_a in_o england_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o bishop_n their_o superior_n who_o they_o therefore_o love_v not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o the_o theological_a faculty_n of_o paris_n have_v condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o temerarious_a and_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o late_a school_n have_v approve_v rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gamachaeus_n estius_n kellison_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o indeed_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o ancient_a school_n richard_n of_o armagh_n scotus_n hugo_n cavalli_n and_o gerson_n the_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n who_o follow_v the_o old_a roman_a order_n amalarius_n and_o albinus_n do_v all_o teach_v confirmation_n to_o be_v of_o great_a and_o pious_a use_n of_o divine_a original_a and_o to_o many_o purpose_n necessary_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o no_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o dispute_v and_o if_o it_o be_v dispute_v it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o though_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n it_o can_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o very_o great_a use_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o less_o tie_v to_o repentance_n though_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o ever_o the_o less_o oblige_v to_o receive_v confirmation_n though_o it_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o use_n and_o nature_n inferior_a to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a direct_a and_o immediate_a institution_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o father_n in_o a_o large_a symbolical_a and_o general_a sense_n call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n but_o mean_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o that_o word_n when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o confirmation_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o purpose_n spiritual_a that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o minister_n in_o our_o way_n to_o god_n that_o be_v all_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o against_o the_o jesuit_n but_o against_o all_o opponent_n of_o what_o side_n soever_o my_o first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v what_o i_o learn_v from_o optatus_n and_o s._n cyril_n optatus_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n have_v these_o word_n christ_n descend_v into_o the_o water_n not_o that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v god_n be_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v make_v clean_a but_o that_o the_o water_n be_v to_o precede_v the_o future_a unction_n for_o the_o initiate_a and_o ordain_v and_o fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v wash_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n then_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o father_n finish_v what_o the_o son_n do_v ask_v and_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v god_n the_o father_n anoint_v he_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n present_o descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o he_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o also_o lest_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o that_o which_o optatus_n say_v be_v this_o that_o upon_o and_o in_o christ_n person_n baptism_n confirmation_n and_o ordination_n be_v consecrate_v and_o first_o appoint_v he_o be_v baptise_a by_o s._n john_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o anoint_v with_o spiritual_a unction_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n in_o all_o thing_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o

first-fruit_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v nullius_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la debtor_n baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o who_o never_o sin_v but_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o all_o but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o he_o have_v not_o and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o all_o in_o the_o same_o way_n he_o intend_v 2.8_o we_o shall_v walk_v he_o be_v baptise_a because_o his_o father_n appoint_v it_o so_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o too_o he_o be_v consecrate_a to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o great_a priest_n because_o no_o man_n take_v on_o he_o this_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v to_o minister_v in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n under_o he_o must_v be_v consecrate_v and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o ministration_n and_o after_o his_o glorious_a example_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o a_o spiritual_a unction_n from_o above_o after_o his_o baptism_n for_o after_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o water_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o measure_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o receive_v in_o order_n to_o his_o great_a work_n all_o that_o in_o kind_n one_o for_o another_o grace_n for_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v according_a to_o our_o measure_n and_o our_o necessity_n and_o as_o all_o these_o he_o receive_v by_o external_a ministration_n so_o must_v we_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v his_o way_n and_o he_o by_o his_o example_n first_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o like_a solemnity_n for_o if_o he_o need_v they_o for_o himself_o than_o we_o need_v they_o much_o more_o if_o he_o do_v not_o need_v they_o for_o himself_o he_o need_v they_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o example_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o by_o receive_v these_o exterior_a solemnity_n and_o inward_a grace_n become_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a example_n of_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o murcosians_n and_o colabarsians_n who_o turn_v all_o mystery_n into_o number_n reckon_v the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v they_o coincident_a to_o the_o α_n and_o ω·_n but_o they_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a dove_n after_o his_o baptism_n become_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n here_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o receive_v the_o ω_fw-gr to_o his_o α_n the_o consummation_n to_o his_o initiation_n the_o completion_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o his_o headship_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v rather_o add_v be_v what_o s._n cyril_n from_o hence_o argue_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o true_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n substantial_o descend_v upon_o he_o like_o rest_v upon_o like_a and_o to_o you_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o you_o have_v ascend_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o unction_n be_v give_v which_o bear_v the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o he_o by_o who_o christ_n be_v anoint_v that_o as_o christ_n after_o baptism_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o overcome_v the_o adversary_n so_o you_o also_o after_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o mystical_a unction_n or_o confirmation_n be_v vest_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v enable_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o opposite_a power_n here_o then_o be_v the_o first_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o solemn_a receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o unction_n from_o above_o after_o baptism_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o word_n confirmation_n denote_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o this_o unction_n spiritual_a strength_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v this_o way_n upon_o his_o duty_n and_o work_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o great_a example_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n no_o way_n but_o in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o from_o this_o story_n will_v infer_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o christ_n baptism_n not_o to_o signify_v that_o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a rite_n from_o baptism_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o such_o a_o part_n as_o give_v fullness_n and_o consummation_n to_o it_o s._n hierom_n chrysostom_n euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi go_v not_o so_o far_o but_o will_v have_v we_o by_o this_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o reason_n and_o the_o context_n be_v both_o against_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n glory_n who_o also_o when_o by_o his_o disciple_n he_o baptize_v many_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o as_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v promise_v distinct_o and_o give_v by_o another_o ministration_n 2._o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a ministry_n from_o the_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o after_o jesus_n ascend_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o there_o be_v something_o intervening_a and_o by_o a_o new_a office_n or_o ministration_n for_o there_o be_v prayer_n join_v in_o the_o ministry_n so_o s._n luke_n observe_v while_o jesus_n be_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v for_o so_o jesus_n be_v please_v to_o consign_v the_o whole_a office_n and_o ritual_a of_o confirmation_n prayer_n for_o invocate_a the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v he_o by_o personal_a application_n which_o as_o the_o father_n do_v immediate_o so_o the_o bishop_n do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o s._n austin_n observe_v that_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n be_v the_o visible_a or_o ritual_a part_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v sacramental_a accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o ●it_a sacramentum_fw-la joan._n for_o so_o the_o ministration_n be_v not_o only_o perform_v on_o christ_n but_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n by_o similitude_n and_o exemplar_n institution_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v establish_v to_o we_o by_o more_o of_o the_o father_n s._n hilary_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v that_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consummate_v in_o christ_n ●ine_z we_o may_v know_v that_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n fly_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o a_o celestial_a glory_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o thing_n prefigure_v unto_o we_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o beginning_n always_o appear_v the_o sensible_a vision_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o so_o do_v that_o be_v after_o the_o same_o visible_a manner_n they_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o do_v but_o more_o plain_a be_v that_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi ibid._n the_o lord_n have_v not_o need_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o himself_o be_v become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o afterward_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o

but_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n in_o which_o baptism_n be_v and_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o foundation_n there_o need_v no_o absolution_n but_o baptismal_a for_o they_o and_o we_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v all_o the_o absolution_n that_o can_v be_v at_o first_o and_o in_o the_o foundation_n p._n the_o other_o be_v secunda_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la tabula_fw-la it_o come_v in_o after_o when_o man_n have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgetful_a of_o the_o former_a cleanse_n and_o purification_n and_o wash_n of_o their_o old_a sin_n 1.9_o second_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o ordination_n and_o this_o be_v also_o evident_a 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v thenceforth_a leave_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o high_a mystery_n now_o in_o ritual_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v none_o high_a than_o ordination_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n go_v present_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o vocation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o ordination_n in_o the_o catechism_n or_o narrative_a of_o fundamental_o 3._o this_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n not_o only_o because_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v immediate_o set_v after_o baptism_n but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v enumerate_v and_o apportion_v to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n their_o proper_a and_o proportion_a effect_n to_o baptism_n illumination_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a style_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enlighten_v and_o to_o confirmation_n he_o reckon_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v declare_v the_o sign_n and_o by_o the_o mystery_n the_o rite_n upon_o these_o word_n s._n chrysostom_n discourse_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v fundamental_a article_n that_o i●_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n this_o catechism_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_a so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o be_v baptize_v be_v also_o confirm_v and_o so_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o this_o state_n and_o turn_v apostate_n from_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n dig_v down_o and_o turn_v up_o these_o foundation_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o he_o can_v never_o be_v baptise_a again_o and_o never_o be_v confirm_v any_o more_o god_n will_v not_o begin_v again_o and_o go_v over_o with_o he_o again_o he_o can_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a twice_o if_o he_o remain_v upon_o these_o foundation_n though_o he_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o repentance_n and_o by_o a_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o whole_o quench_v he_o but_o if_o he_o renounce_v the_o whole_a covenant_n disown_n and_o cancel_v these_o foundation_n he_o be_v desperate_a he_o can_v never_o be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o title_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o excellent_a place_n and_o any_o other_o way_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v explicate_v but_o therefore_o into_o this_o place_n any_o notice_n of_o ordination_n can_v come_v no_o sense_n no_o mystery_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o or_o draw_v from_o it_o but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o confirmation_n the_o whole_a context_n be_v clear_a rational_a and_o intelligible_a this_o then_o be_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v vnus_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la abunde_fw-la testatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v calvin_n this_o one_o place_n do_v abundant_o witness_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o by_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fo●_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v extraregular_o and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n yet_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o we_o receive_v christ_n when_o we_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n we_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o we_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v ritual_o to_o convey_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o so_o be_v confirmation_n ordain_v ritual_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o overflowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v perfective_a grace_n alone_o and_o without_o ministery_n external_a yet_o such_o a_o man_n without_o a_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a christian_a ex_fw-la statuum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la dispositione_n but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o until_o he_o receive_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o be_v confirm_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o imperfect_a christian._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o i_o shall_v observe_v one_o thing_n more_o out_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o last_a ministry_n because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v change_v or_o be_v abolish_v but_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v beed_o guilty_a of_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o shall_v have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o confirmation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v reprove_v sect_n ii_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n yea_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o wonder_n and_o extraordinary_a the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n but_o then_o he_o breathe_v his_o last_o recedente_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la recessit_fw-la disciplina_fw-la when_o the_o grace_n depart_v we_o have_v no_o further_o use_v of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divers_a particular_n evince_v plain_o that_o this_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o temporary_a and_o relative_a only_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o this_o indeed_o be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o precede_a section_n in_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n 3.5_o he_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o baptism_n and_o do_v particular_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n at_o and_o after_o that_o glorious_a pentecost_n he_o sanctify_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o by_o his_o example_n just_a as_o in_o order_n to_o baptism_n he_o sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n viz._n by_o his_o great_a example_n and_o fulfil_v this_o righteousness_n also_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n first_o find_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o experience_n and_o practise_v to_o all_o their_o convert_v after_o baptism_n by_o a_o solemn_a and_o external_a rite_n and_o all_o this_o pass_v into_o a_o evangelical_n doctrine_n the_o whole_a mystery_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o external_a rite_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n express_v

this_o of_o confirmation_n be_v never_o permit_v to_o mere_a presbyter_n innocentius_n iii_n a_o great_a canonist_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n give_v a_o full_a evidence_n in_o this_o particular_a per_fw-la frontis_fw-la chrismationem_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositio_fw-la designatur_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la spiritu●_fw-la sanctus_n per_fw-la augmentum_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o robur_fw-la vnde_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteras_fw-la unctiones_fw-la simplex_fw-la sacerdos_n vel_fw-la presbyter_n valeat_fw-la exhibere_fw-la hanc_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n vel_fw-la presbyter_n valeat_fw-la exhibere_fw-la idest_fw-la episcopus_fw-la confer_v by_o anoint_v of_o the_o forehead_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v design_v because_o by_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o increase_n and_o strength_n therefore_o when_o a_o single_a priest_n may_v give_v the_o other_o unction_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v have_v the_o same_o innocentius_n answer_v it_o be_v safe_a and_o without_o danger_n whole_o to_o omit_v it_o than_o to_o have_v it_o rash_o and_o without_o authority_n minister_v by_o any_o other_o cum_fw-la umbra_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ostendatur_fw-la in_o oper●_fw-la veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la subeat_fw-la in_o essectu_fw-la for_o it_o i●_n a_o mere_a shadow_n without_o truth_n or_o real_a effect_n when_o any_o one_o else_o do_v it_o but_o the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o this_o ministration_n and_o no_o approve_a man_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o say_v the_o contrary_a till_o richard_n primate_n of_o armagh_n commence_v a_o new_a opinion_n from_o whence_o thomas_n of_o walden_n say_v that_o wiclef_n borrow_v his_o doctrine_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n i_o have_v already_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v afterward_o when_o the_o ceremony_n of_o chrism_n be_v as_o much_o remark_v as_o the_o rite_n to_o which_o it_o minister_v we_o find_v full_o declare_v by_o rabanus_n maurus_n 30._o signatur_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la in_o capitis_fw-la summitate_fw-la per_fw-la pontificem_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o front_n ut_fw-la priori_fw-la vnctione_n significetur_fw-la spiritùs_fw-la sancti_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la descensio_fw-la ad_fw-la habitationem_fw-la deo_fw-la consecrandum_fw-la in_fw-la secunda_fw-la quoque_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la septiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la venire_fw-la in_o hominem_fw-la declaretur_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n post_fw-la mundata_fw-la &_o benedicta_fw-la corpora_fw-la atque_fw-la animas_fw-la liberè_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la descendit_fw-la ut_fw-la unà_fw-la cum_fw-la sua_fw-la visitatione_n sanctificaret_fw-la &_o illustraret_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la venit_fw-la ut_fw-la signaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o front_n suscepit_fw-la faciat_fw-la cum_fw-la donis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la repletum_fw-la &_o suâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la confortatum_fw-la intrepidè_fw-la &_o audacter_fw-la coram_fw-la regibus_fw-la &_o potestatibus_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la portare_fw-la ac_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la liberâ_fw-la voce_fw-la praedicare_fw-la in_o baptism_n the_o baptise_a be_v anointed_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n in_o confirmation_n on_o the_o forehead_n by_o that_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prepare_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o by_o this_o be_v declare_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o sevenfold_a gift_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n these_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o appendant_a ceremony_n but_o the_o rite_n be_v ever_o distinguish_v and_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v and_o declare_v but_o effect_v these_o grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o ceremony_n the_o church_n institute_v and_o use_v as_o she_o please_v and_o give_v in_o what_o circumstance_n they_o will_v choose_v and_o new_a proposition_n enter_v and_o custom_n change_v and_o deputation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o by_o christ_n be_v place_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n concredit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n so_o much_o as_o their_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n permit_v and_o because_o in_o those_o age_n and_o place_n where_o the_o external_a ceremony_n be_v regard_v it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o inward_a mystery_n or_o the_o rite_n of_o divine_a appointment_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o chrism_n or_o exterior_a unction_n delegated_a to_o the_o priest_n ministry_n after_o the_o episcopal_a consecration_n of_o it_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o new_a opinion_n be_v entertain_v and_o the_o regulars_n the_o friar_n and_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v always_o too_o little_a friend_n to_o the_o episcopal_a power_n from_o which_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v whole_o exempt_v public_o teach_v in_o england_n especial_o that_o chrism_n minister_v by_o they_o with_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v do_v all_o that_o which_o ordinary_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o episcopal_a confirmation_n for_o as_o tertullian_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n quibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la propositum_fw-la aliter_fw-la docendi_fw-la eo●_n necessitas_fw-la coegit_fw-la aliter_fw-la disponendi_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la they_o who_o have_v purpose_n of_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n be_v constrain_v otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o instrument_n and_o ritual_n appertain_v to_o their_o doctrine_n these_o man_n to_o serve_v end_n destroy_v the_o article_n and_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o they_o be_v just_o censure_v by_o the_o theological_a faculty_n at_o paris_n and_o the_o censure_n well_o defend_v by_o hallier_n one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v curious_a in_o little_a thing_n but_o for_o the_o main_a it_o be_v ever_o call_v confirmatio_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la &_o impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la which_o our_o english_a word_n well_o express_v and_o perfect_o retain_v the_o use_n we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o bishop_a of_o child_n i_o shall_v no_o far_o insist_v upon_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n bring_v into_o the_o school_n and_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o a_o minister_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a all_o allow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n but_o they_o will_v fain_o innovate_v and_o pretend_v that_o in_o some_o case_n other_o may_v be_v minister_n extraordinary_a this_o device_n be_v of_o infinite_a danger_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispark_n the_o enclosure_n and_o lay_v all_o in_o common_a and_o make_v man_n supreme_a controller_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n for_o in_o true_a divinity_n and_o by_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o minister_n of_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n there_o can_v be_v none_o but_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o way_n he_o can_v be_v tie_v but_o by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o christ_n give_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o ananias_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o confirm_v s._n paul_n and_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o cornelius_n even_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o ordain_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o though_o god_n can_v make_v minister_n extraordinary_a yet_o man_n can_v and_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o snatch_v from_o his_o hand_n what_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o part_v with_o the_o apostle_n admit_v other_o into_o a_o part_n of_o their_o care_n and_o of_o their_o power_n but_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o employ_v they_o in_o any_o ministry_n they_o give_v they_o so_o much_o of_o their_o order_n as_o will_v enable_v they_o but_o a_o person_n of_o a_o low_a order_n can_v never_o be_v depute_v minister_n of_o action_n appropriate_a to_o the_o high_a which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o confirmation_n by_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n by_o which_o bishop_n only_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v alone_o the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n else_o usurp_v it_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o they_o do_v hurt_v indeed_o to_o themselves_o but_o no_o benefit_n to_o other_o to_o who_o

imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o represent_v it_o beside_o in_o the_o expression_n and_o analogy_n of_o any_o sensible_a thing_n that_o expression_n draw_v into_o a_o ceremony_n will_v not_o improper_o signify_v the_o grace_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v choose_v that_o for_o his_o own_o expression_n and_o representment_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n the_o church_n do_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o expression_n when_o she_o immerge_n the_o catechumen_n in_o the_o font_n for_o than_o she_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v to_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o church_n do_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o she_o use_v chrism_n in_o this_o ministration_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o justification_n of_o that_o ancient_a practice_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n basil_n 17._o concern_v chrism_n there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o he_o say_v it_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n therefore_o though_o to_o this_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o anoint_v the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n omit_v it_o in_o our_o ministration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o the_o bishop_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o since_o forbid_v or_o revoke_v by_o any_o expression_n or_o intimation_n save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o late_a office_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v use_v unless_o where_o it_o may_v be_v for_o edification_n and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o by_o interpretation_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o interpose_v but_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o private_a authority_n nor_o ever_o at_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v decent_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v according_a to_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o nothing_o else_o for_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o invocate_a and_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o institution_n sect_n vi_o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministry_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o enough_o when_o it_o be_v full_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o ministration_n of_o this_o rite_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o expect_v the_o verification_n of_o his_o glorious_a promise_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v with_o strength_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o to_o the_o other_o rite_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a appointment_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o most_o signal_o true_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n appropriate_a to_o this_o prim_fw-la for_o as_o aquinas_n well_o discourse_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o even_o this_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a can_v be_v have_v without_o confirmation_n as_o without_o baptism_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o we_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o one_o confirmation_n for_o the_o obtain_v this_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a this_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o it_o by_o promise_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o ministration_n that_o as_o without_o the_o desire_n of_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v so_o without_o at_o least_o the_o desire_n of_o confirmation_n we_o can_v receive_v this_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a which_o be_v appoint_v to_o descend_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v great_o effective_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o age_n of_o martyr_n the_o bishop_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v the_o people_n the_o holy_a communion_n frequent_o ut_fw-la quos_fw-la tutos_fw-la esse_fw-la contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la volebant_fw-la munimento_fw-la dominicae_fw-la saturitatis_fw-la amarent_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n with_o his_o colleague_n write_v to_o cornelius_n 54._o that_o those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v safe_a against_o the_o contention_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o shall_v arm_v they_o with_o the_o guard_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n fullness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grace_n receive_v former_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n who_o proper_a work_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v confirmation_n unnecessary_a for_o it_o renew_v the_o work_n of_o both_o the_o precedent_a rite_n and_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o add_v new_a energy_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o dispensation_n and_o be_v renew_v often_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v but_o once_o excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n gerson_n confirmat_fw-la the_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o one_o way_n of_o speak_a confirmation_n be_v necessary_a and_o in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o confirmation_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n for_o without_o these_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v this_o necessity_n be_v absolute_a but_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a necessity_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o become_v weak_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o eat_v his_o meat_n well_o and_o so_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o health_n get_v in_o baptism_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o strength_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o this_o be_v give_v for_o strength_n hence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la what_o do_v it_o profit_n that_o thou_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o baptism_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o confirmation_n not_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o value_n unto_o salvation_n without_o confirmation_n but_o because_o he_o who_o be_v not_o confirm_v will_v easy_o fall_v and_o too_o ready_o perish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v which_o way_n he_o please_v but_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o use_v his_o own_o oeconomy_n and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n appoint_v by_o his_o own_o ministery_n and_o because_o to_o prayer_n be_v promise_v we_o shall_v receive_v whatever_o we_o ask_v we_o may_v as_o well_o omit_v the_o receive_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n pretend_v that_o prayer_n alone_o will_v procure_v the_o blessing_n expect_v in_o the_o other_o as_o well_o i_o say_v as_o omit_v confirmation_n because_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o receive_v virtue_n from_o on_o high_a by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o use_v all_o the_o ministery_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o season_n for_o we_o know_v not_o which_o shall_v prosper_v this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o alike_o good_a this_o only_a we_o know_v that_o the_o ministery_n which_o god_n appoint_v be_v the_o proper_a season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n this_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a blessing_n of_o confirmation_n be_v express_v not_o only_o in_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o do_v miracle_n for_o much_o of_o this_o they_o have_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a strength_n they_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n and_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o boldness_n to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o unity_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n miracle_n be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n and_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n tell_v that_o s._n malchus_n bishop_n of_o lismore_n in_o ireland_n confirm_v a_o

earnest_a desire_n to_o serve_v god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o receive_v either_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n but_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n he_o can_v of_o himself_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n do_v he_o therefore_o think_v well_o that_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o inquiry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o that_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n 12.7_o confirmation_n or_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n be_v the_o solemnity_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v feel_v in_o all_o the_o sanctification_n and_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v these_o thing_n have_v not_o faith_n nor_o the_o true_a notice_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n hear_v what_o the_o scripture_n yet_o further_o say_v in_o this_o mystery_n 22._o now_o he_o which_o confirm_v or_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a mysterious_a part_n of_o this_o rite_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o grace_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o suscipient_n and_o receive_v this_o grace_n by_o this_o grace_n we_o be_v adopt_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n god_n have_v anoint_v we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o unction_n from_o above_o he_o have_v seal_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o his_o own_o bore_v our_o ear_n through_o make_v we_o free_a by_o his_o perpetual_a service_n and_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o token_n of_o a_o great_a he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o of_o his_o glory_n these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n beside_o that_o they_o evident_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o this_o ritual_a be_v also_o expound_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o sacramental_a if_o self_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o i_o may_v name_v no_o more_o for_o in_o this_o mystery_n christos_fw-la nos_fw-la efficit_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la annunciat_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la say_fw-la s._n john_n damascen_n 10._o he_o make_v we_o his_o anoint_a one_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o declare_v his_o eternal_a mercy_n towards_o we_o nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a one_o for_o when_o we_o have_v this_o signature_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o we_o the_o devil_n can_v come_v near_o to_o hurt_v we_o unless_o we_o consent_v to_o their_o temptation_n and_o drive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o we_o sect_n vii_o of_o preparation_n to_o confirmation_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o receive_v it_o if_o confirmation_n have_v such_o gracious_a effect_n why_o do_v we_o confirm_v little_a child_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o can_v suppose_v to_o be_v capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o such_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o this_o very_a question_n be_v ask_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o which_o as_o great_a effect_n be_v consequent_a even_o pardon_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v whole_o passive_a and_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la but_o that_o he_o put_v in_o no_o bar_n against_o the_o grace_n which_o because_o infant_n can_v do_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o confirmation_n because_o this_o do_v suppose_v they_o such_o as_o to_o need_v new_a assistance_n and_o be_v a_o new_a profession_n and_o a_o personal_a undertake_n and_o therefore_o require_v personal_a ability_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n the_o aid_n give_v in_o confirmation_n be_v in_o order_n to_o our_o contention_n and_o our_o danger_n our_o temptation_n and_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v equal_o reasonable_a to_o confirm_v child_n as_o too_o baptise_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n confirmation_n be_v usual_o administer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o baptism_n for_o we_o find_v many_o record_n that_o when_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o baptize_v person_n devest_v of_o the_o white_a robe_n the_o person_n be_v carry_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o 19_o dionysius_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o reason_n why_o ancient_o they_o be_v minister_v immediate_o after_o one_o another_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v of_o year_n to_o choose_v their_o religion_n and_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v consequent_a to_o baptism_n or_o annex_v to_o it_o or_o minister_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n communicate_v as_o well_o as_o confirm_v but_o also_o because_o the_o solemn_a baptism_n be_v at_o solemn_a time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o fast_a only_o and_o whitsuntide_n and_o only_o in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o bishop_n church_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n whither_o when_o the_o catechuman_n come_v and_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n presence_n they_o take_v the_o advantage_n ut_fw-mi sacramento_n utroque_fw-la renascantur_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n expression_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v by_o both_o the_o mystery_n and_o they_o also_o have_v the_o three_o add_v viz._n the_o holy_a eucharist_n this_o simultaneous_a ministration_n have_v occasion_v some_o few_o of_o late_a to_o mistake_v confirmation_n for_o a_o part_n of_o baptism_n but_o no_o distinct_a rite_n or_o of_o distinct_a effect_n save_v only_o that_o it_o give_v ornament_n and_o compliment_n or_o perfection_n to_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v infinite_o confute_v by_o the_o very_a first_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a interval_n between_o s._n philip_n baptise_v and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o samaritan_n where_o also_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v wide_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o deacon_n do_v one_o none_o but_o a_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o bishop_n can_v do_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v of_o so_o universal_a a_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o any_o learned_a man_n can_v suffer_v a_o error_n in_o so_o apparent_a a_o case_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a in_o two_o other_o great_a remark_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o one_o be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o sickness_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o recover_v they_o be_v command_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o xxxviii_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o the_o xlvi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v upon_o other_o occasion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v confirm_v not_o only_o long_a after_o baptism_n but_o after_o their_o apostasy_n and_o their_o conversion_n for_o although_o episcopal_a confirmation_n be_v the_o enlargement_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o common_o administer_v the_o same_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v by_o interposition_n of_o distinct_a ceremony_n and_o not_o immediate_o in_o time_n honorius_n augustodunensis_n tell_v 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o baptise_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o mitre_n or_o proper_a habit_n use_v in_o baptism_n than_o they_o be_v usual_o confirm_v or_o consign_v with_o chrism_n in_o the_o forehead_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o child_n be_v baptise_a irregular_o or_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a way_n in_o village_n and_o place_n distant_a from_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n be_v defer_v say_v durandus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o affair_n do_v not_o last_v long_o without_o variety_n sometime_o they_o minister_v both_o together_o sometime_o at_o great_a sometime_o at_o lesser_a distance_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o the_o three_o according_a to_o the_o opportunity_n and_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o descend_a age_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o question_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v